a treasure-trove of literature
treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権
(and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs)
or
SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search
|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
|
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg
Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権 |
BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search |
肩書を与える: Balaoo (1912) Author: Gaston Leroux * A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBook * eBook No.: 0800281h.html Language: English Date first 地位，任命するd: March 2008 Date most recently updated: March 2008 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular paper 版. Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this とじ込み／提出する. This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件 of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html
GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE
CONTENTS 調書をとる／予約する the First—The Panic-striken Village 一時期／支部 I The 殺人 at the "黒人／ボイコット Sun" Inn 一時期／支部 II 足跡s on the 天井 一時期／支部 III A 非難する in the Street and a Kiss in the 嵐／襲撃する 一時期／支部 IV The Albino 一時期／支部 V Two 影をつくる／尾行するs and a Conversation 一時期／支部 VI The Whipseam 一時期／支部 VII The Mystery of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd 一時期／支部 VIII "Monsieur Noël, if you Please" 調書をとる／予約する the Second—Balaoo has the Time of his Life 一時期／支部 IX There are 限界s to Balaoo's Patience 一時期／支部 X The Tsarina's Dress 一時期／支部 XI "There are Men who Behave Worse than Savages" 一時期／支部 XII Balaoo Dares not Come Home 一時期／支部 XIII The 包囲 of the Forest 一時期／支部 XIV Hubert, Siméon and É嘘（をつく） 一時期／支部 XV The Attack 一時期／支部 XVI Balaoo Defends Himself 調書をとる／予約する the Third: Balaoo Man-About-Town 一時期／支部 XVII The Family Dinner 一時期／支部 XVIII Balaoo's Sadness 一時期／支部 XIX The Wedding 一時期／支部 XX The Drawbacks of an Audacious 企業 一時期／支部 XXI Cuttings from a Panic-striken 圧力（をかける） 一時期／支部 XXII The 行方不明の Girls are 設立する 一時期／支部 XXIII Poor Balaoo! Epilogue
It was ten o'clock at night and it was hours since a living soul had appeared in the streets of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. Not a light showed in the windows, for the shutters were 密封して の近くにd. The village lay as though 砂漠d. The inhabitants had locked themselves in long before twilight; and nothing would induce them to unbolt their doors before 夜明け.
One and all seemed to be asleep, when suddenly a 広大な／多数の／重要な noise of galoshes and hob-nailed shoes sounded along the echoing pavements of the Rue Neuve. It was like the clatter of a hurrying （人が）群がる; and soon 発言する／表明するs were heard, cries and shouts and discussions between people coming 非，不，無 knew whence. Not a door, not a shutter opened at the loud passing of this 予期しない 禁止（する）d; but more than one ear must have been slyly listening to the tumult out of doors, for the news of a fresh calamity soon spread from 隣人 to 隣人.
And yet not one went to his doorstep to know 正確に／まさに what was happening. It would be time enough to learn next morning. Everybody was still 苦しむing under the shock produced by the 殺人s of Lombard, the barber in the Cours 国家の, and Camus, the tailor in the Rue Verte, which had followed upon a whole series of events at one time 悲劇の, at another grimly comic and often impossible to explain.
People no longer dared ぐずぐず残る an the roads, where 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 小作農民s returning from the big markets of Châteldon and Thiers had been attacked by masked highwaymen and 強いるd to part with all their money ーするために save their lives. A number of 押し込み強盗s 示すd by 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の boldness and （罪などを）犯すd under the very noses of the 犠牲者s, who did not dare 抗議する, had formed the basis of police enquiries which were slackly 行為／行うd and led to no serious result. The public 検察官，検事's staff received very little （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, was 直面するd on every 味方する by affrighted silence and did not think it necessary to 陳列する，発揮する more zeal in 追跡（する）ing 負かす／撃墜する the malefactors than was shown by the 苦しんでいる人s themselves in 補助装置ing the 当局 to 成し遂げる a 義務 ーするつもりであるd to 回復する the sense of public 安全.
にもかかわらず, when nocturnal attacks, 事例／患者s of 放火（罪） and 窃盗s of greater and lesser importance were followed by those two 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 殺人s of Camus and Lombard, the police were 強いるd to go to work more 完全に. They 脅すd the more timid natures, with a 見解（をとる） to 軍隊ing them to speak. But these would rather have had their tongues torn out by the roots! No 疑問, the police knew by this time upon whom the 疑惑s of the whole 地区 残り／休憩（する）d; but they had to give up all hope of receiving 証拠 tending to inculpate any one whomsoever. And this 追加するd strangely to the mystery of the later 罪，犯罪s. The worst of it was that, 味方する by 味方する with dreadful 行為／法令／行動するs of 暴力／激しさ, （機の）カム jests, extravagant practical jokes, each as terrifying as an 殺人未遂. Respectable tradesmen, walking 夜明け the Rue Neuve at nightfall, had received a 広大な／多数の／重要な 非難する in the 直面する without 存在 able to say where the blow （機の）カム from. Mme. Toussaint, the old gossip who 契約d for embroidery, was 設立する lying in her 支援する-yard, yelling at the 最高の，を越す of her 発言する／表明する, with her 着せる／賦与するs in over her 長，率いる and her 団体／死体 showing the 示すs of a ruthless thrashing. No one knew who had entered the yard nor how. And there were minor 出来事/事件s that smacked of witchcraft. にもかかわらず doors and locks, 確かな 反対するs—some light and unimportant and 所有するing no 明らかな value, others of かなりの 負わせる—disappeared as though by 魔法. Good old Dr. Honorat opened his 注目する，もくろむs, one morning, to find his chest of drawers and his pedestal cupboard gone from his bedroom. True, he slept with his window open. He did not 知らせる the police, kept his fright to himself and 単に について言及するd the strange 現象 to his friend M. Jules, the 市長, who advised him to shut his window in 未来 when he went to bed.
Lastly, no one dared go through the forest, where more things happened than were ever told. Those who （機の）カム 支援する, after seeing these things, did not 誇る of it, but they never 投機・賭けるd in that direction again. It was what was called the Mystery of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Really, these hardships せねばならない have been 十分な. What new terror was now making the poor people of the Cerdogne country run 負かす／撃墜する the usually 砂漠d thoroughfare of the Rue Neuve? The 原因（となる） of all the fuss was an 明らかに commonplace thing, a 鉄道 事故. More 正確に speaking, however, it was an 試みる／企てる upon the lives of the 乗客s on the little 地元の 鉄道 that connects the Belletable and Moulins lines, on the 国境s of the Bourbonnais.
犯罪の 手渡すs had torn up the rails at the mouth of the tunnel which opens on the Cerdogne; and, if the train, which had to cross the river by a 橋（渡しをする） that was under 修理, had not, for that 推論する／理由, reached the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す at a 大いに 減ずるd 速度(を上げる）, the 大災害 could not have been 避けるd. As it was, the train had a 狭くする escape. The luggage-先頭 alone was destroyed. As for the 乗客s, some twenty in number, they 苦しむd more from excitement than anything else. And they fled across the fields to Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, spreading びっくり仰天 through the village, which had already locked and bolted its doors for the night.
With the exception of two or three who had their homes at Saint-ツバメ, all of them went to the Roubions, who keep the inn known as the 黒人／ボイコット Sun at the corner of the Place de la Mairie and the Rue Neuve. Here, 混乱 was at its 高さ. While some called for rooms, or at least a bed or a mattress, others 交流d frenzied 公式文書，認めるs on the danger which they had run.
Fat Mme. Roubion tried to please everybody, but 設立する the greatest difficulty in doing so. One paillasse was nearly torn to pieces. And, when everybody was at last more or いっそう少なく comfortably housed, yet another traveller appeared, with his 長，率いる wrapped in a 包帯. He was the only one 負傷させるd.
"Why, M. Patrice! Are you 傷つける?" asked Mme. Roubion, solicitously, 持つ／拘留するing out her plump 手渡す to the new-comer.
He was a young man of twenty-four or twenty-five, with a pleasant, gentle 直面する, a pair of 罰金 blue 注目する，もくろむs and a little fair moustache carefully 新たな展開d at the tips.
"Oh, it's only a scratch!" he said. "Nothing serious: it won't show to-morrow...Have you a room for me?"
"A room, M. Patrice?...Yes, you can have the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する!"
"I'll take the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," replied the young man, smiling.
その結果 Mme. Roubion went to look after M. Gustave Blondel, a traveller for one of the big linen drapers of Clermont-Ferrand, who was making his bed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the pantry and 脅すing to kill the landlady if she did not bring him a 支える then and there.
"I'm all 権利 here, you see, my charmer, much better than on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room, where all those talkers would keep me from sleeping! What do they want to go on chattering like that for? What's the trouble with them? They know who did the 商売／仕事: why don't they say so?"
At the sound of these words, Mme. Roubion あわてて 消えるd.
M. Sagnier, the 化学者／薬剤師, had just entered the barroom. On 審理，公聴会 the news from the 市長, he had behaved like a hero, torn himself from the trembling 武器 of the beautiful Mme. Sagnier and come to 申し込む／申し出 his services. Finding no one in need of his 援助（する）, he すぐに developed a very bad temper and mingled his 積極的な 発言／述べるs with those of the most 怒った of his hearers, 宣言するing that, in the 直面する of such 乱暴／暴力を加えるs, it was no longer possible for a decent man to live at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois or, for that 事柄, in any part of the Cerdogne country.
一方／合間, M. Jules, the 市長, appeared, …を伴ってd by good old Dr. Honorat. They （機の）カム from the 駅／配置する, where they had received 証拠 from the lips of the 鉄道-公式の／役人s leaving no 疑問 whatever as to the nature of the 乱暴／暴力を加える. They both looked as pale as if their own lives had been in danger.
"Another calamity, monsieur le maire!" said Roubion.
"Yes," replied M. Jules, in a shaking 発言する／表明する. "Fortunately, there have been no 傷害s for us to 悔いる!"
The words were received in icy silence. And, suddenly, a 発言する／表明する exclaimed:
"And what about the 殺害者s? When are they to be 逮捕（する）d?"
Then （機の）カム an 爆発. Words of 賞賛 and 激励 were flung at the （衆議院の）議長; but he—a 小作農民—had said what he had to say and remained silent. His 直面する was crimson and his 注目する，もくろむs 避けるd the 市長's.
"The police have been! If you know who the 殺害者s are, Borel, why didn't you give up their 指名するs?" asked the 市長.
Old Borel was as clever as most people and had his answer ready:
"I've nothing to say to the police," he growled. "I'm no 探偵，刑事, nor no 市長 neither. Everyone to his 貿易（する）!"
That was what they all said: it was not their 職業. To the commissary of police, to the 診察するing-治安判事, they invariably replied with the 差し控える:
"It's your 商売／仕事, not 地雷!...The 政府 支払う／賃金s you to find out: see to it and earn your money!" with more gibes of the same sort.
They were still digesting old Borel's answer, when Gustave Blondel entered, 押し進めるing everybody aside. The 商業の traveller sat 負かす／撃墜する on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, crossed his 武器, looked the 市長 straight in the 直面する and said:
"What are you worrying about, monsieur le maire? What do you 推定する／予想する in a place where there are people whose 指名する begins with the same syllable as vauriens?"
A murmur of assent and a few 汚い chuckles followed, but the 影響 of Gustave Blondel's sally was interrupted by an 予期しない 出来事/事件. The chuckles suddenly 中止するd; and all now, 軽く押す／注意を引くing one another, 星／主役にするd at a new-comer who （機の）カム 今後 while the others made way for him with astonishing unanimity.
The man was dressed in a 淡褐色 corduroy 控訴. Long leggings （機の）カム up to his 膝s. His shirt-collar was loose and 明らかにする／漏らすd a neck like a bull's. A soft hat, which had lost all 外見 of colour, was thrust 支援する on his 長，率いる, showing a 絡まるd 集まり of 厚い red hair. The 直面する was extraordinarily powerful and 静める. The green 注目する，もくろむs 熟視する／熟考するd those 現在の with a 冷静な／正味の, bored look. The man's 四肢s were short and thickset, the shoulders square, the 支援する a little bent. He carried his 手渡すs in his pockets; and his whole person gave a striking impression of brute 軍隊, quiescent, but wide awake.
He walked across the room with his even step, まっただ中に death-like silence, until he was 直面する to 直面する with the 商業の traveller, who watched him coming; and the man had certainly heard what Blondel had said to the 市長, for he barked at him, in his rough, dull 発言する／表明する, 十分な of 抑えるd 怒り／怒る:
"Vautrins, vauriens! Is that what you mean, my beauty? You needn't mind me, you know: I'm not one to take offence!"
And he moved to the chimney-place, where the 市長 was standing:
"Good-evening, monsieur le maire."
"Good-evening, Hubert..."
And M. Jules had to 圧力（をかける） the 手渡す held out to him.
The man sat 負かす／撃墜する without 儀式 beside the hearth, in which a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 of sticks had been lit, and called for "a glass of white," which Roubion 急いでd to bring him. He emptied the glass, wiped his mouth on his sleeve and, turning to Blondel, said:
"Monsieur le maire hasn't got over the last 選挙 yet!...Only, look you here, my beauty: it's all 権利 to 扱う／治療する us like dirt at the 会合s...but we せねばならない be left 静かな now...What say you, monsieur le maire?"
M. Jules, feeling 大いに embarrassed, gave an inarticulate grunt.
The 商業の traveller had not stirred. He continued to 直す／買収する，八百長をする an obstinate 星／主役にする of dislike upon the red-haired, green-注目する，もくろむd man. Hubert rose and, 申し込む／申し出ing Blondel his 手渡す:
"Come," he said, "let's have no ill-feeling! Each does his best for his master: you for the King, I for the 大統領 of the 共和国! If ever you want a billet..."
Blondel got 負かす／撃墜する from the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する leisurely, shrugged his shoulders, turned his 支援する and went to the pantry.
"Monsieur le maire," said Hubert, in a hollow 発言する／表明する, "I call you to 証言，証人／目撃する: that's how they 扱う／治療する good 共和国の／共和党のs in this place. But I'll 支払う／賃金 him out for it at the next 選挙, never 恐れる!...I 示す it all 負かす／撃墜する on my little slips of paper, though I don't know how to 令状...Hear that, you others, who seemed to be enjoying yourselves, just now."
As he spoke, he cast his 冷淡な, metallic ちらりと見ること over all his hearers. In the depth of their 存在, they felt as uncomfortable as if they were before a 治安判事.
His coolness in enlisting the 市長 on his 味方する with a word, as though, after the 軍隊d intimacy of the 選挙, the 市長 had やむを得ず become his 共犯者 and his friend, brought the beads of perspiration to M. Jules' bald forehead.
The man flung four sous on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and walked 支援する to the door with his 静める gait. On the threshold, he stopped and turned:
"I'm going 支援する to my brothers," he said. "By the way, I've been to the tunnel and seen the 損失. The man's a damned blackguard who did that 職業. I shall tell É嘘（をつく） and Siméon as much, presently. What I say is, we shall have to find the beggar who plays us these tricks, or life won't be 価値（がある） living for decent men."
And he disappeared under the 黒人／ボイコット cavity of the archway.
The room at once emptied, as though the man's 出発 had 回復するd everybody's liberty of movement; and they all took advantage of it to escape from a place where the visit might be repeated at any time.
Roubion and his wife, 補助装置d by the servants, carefully locked the doors of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room: the door into the archway and the door 開始 straight on the street.
No one remained in the room except young Patrice, to whom the landlord and his wife had said good-night. にもかかわらず, though he was alone with his billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, he heard a noise の近くに beside him. He perceived that some one was undressing in the pantry. The door between the two rooms was の近くにd, but a communication remained in the form of the little open window of the serving-hatch. And he at once 認めるd the 発言する／表明する of the 商業の traveller, who, stooping to the 開始, said:
"Good-night, M. Patrice. If you want anything, you can call to me through here...This is rather like a confessional-box, isn't it?"
These 詳細（に述べる）s were 運命にあるd to be impressed on Patrice' mind for all time, though he did not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う their importance at the moment. He answered Blondel politely and hoisted himself on to the mattress which had been laid over the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. When they were both lying 負かす／撃墜する, they began to talk:
"Why didn't you go to your uncle's for a bed?" asked Blondel.
"I knocked at the door and called out. They were all asleep, I suppose, and I didn't like to wake them."
"Is Mlle. Madeleine 井戸／弁護士席?"
"Thank you, I hope so."
"When is the wedding to be?"
"You had better ask my uncle."
Blondel saw that he had been indiscreet. He changed the 支配する; and they now started discussing the 乱暴／暴力を加える and the 最近の 殺人s, which the 商業の traveller きっぱりと put 負かす／撃墜する to the 得点する／非難する／２０ of the brothers Vautrin.
"Oh," said Patrice, "at Clermont-Ferrand, we think—just as they do here—that you can't explain everything with the Three Brothers."
"You can explain everything with the Three Brothers and the sister," said the 商業の traveller.
"The incredible part of it is," Patrice 主張するd, "that no trace of the 殺害者s was discovered in either Camus' or Lombard's 事例／患者."
"かもしれない," replied the other, "but one thing is 確かな , that, if Camus and Lombard had not opened the door on the night of their 殺人, when they heard the sound of moans in the street and the 発言する／表明する of that little savage of a Zoé...they would be alive now. It was the sister who 誘惑するd them on..."
At that moment, the two men 中止するd talking, as though by a sudden （許可，名誉などを）与える. And each of them sat up in bed, pricking up his ears. Moans （機の）カム from the street.
"Do you hear?" asked Blondel, in a husky 発言する／表明する.
Patrice had not even the strength to reply. He heard the 商業の traveller get up, jump to the tiled 床に打ち倒す of the pantry and enter the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room with every 警戒.
"One would think they were 殺人ing somebody outside the door!" said Blondel.
Patrice, whose 占領／職業 was that of first clerk to his father, a solicitor in the Rue de l'Écu at Clermont-Ferrand, had always been more or いっそう少なく timid by nature. He shuddered as he slipped 負かす／撃墜する from his billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. With a choking throat and a moist forehead, he admired the courage of Blondel, who walked up to the door of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room that opened on the street whence the moans had come.
The traveller had pulled on his trousers, but kept his handkerchief knotted 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる by way of a night-cap. The 広大な／多数の／重要な, fat fellow, with his 明らかにする feet, his night-shirt hanging loose 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his waist and the two corners of his handkerchief sticking out above his forehead like horns, looked the picture of absurdity; yet Patrice did not think of laughing.
The moans had 中止するd 突然の. Blondel and Patrice looked at each other in silence, by the dismal light of a lamp over the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the wick of which had been turned 負かす／撃墜する. All the mysterious 悲劇 of which Camus and Lombard had been the 犠牲者s passed before their 注目する，もくろむs. The thing had, begun like that, with moans, in the 事例／患者 of both the unfortunate men.
And suddenly they turned their 長，率いるs. The door of the staircase 主要な to the upper 床に打ち倒す opened; and Roubion appeared, carrying a revolver in his 手渡す:
"Did you hear?" he asked, in a whisper.
"Yes."
Roubion was a 罰金, big chap, built, like his wife, on 抱擁する lines. He was trembling like a leaf. All three remained for moment behind the street-door, listening to the silence of the village night, which nothing more 乱すd.
"Perhaps we were mistaken!" said Roubion, with a sigh, after a good 取引，協定 of hesitation.
Blondel, who had 回復するd all his composure, shook his 長，率いる, by way of 否定:
"We shall see about that!" he said.
"What!" 抗議するd the innkeeper. "You're not going to open the door, surely?"
Blondel did not answer and went and stirred the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which gave a little glow. It was a 冷淡な night, although summer was not far off. Soon, all three were sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the chimney, where Roubion warmed them some ワイン in a sauce-pan.
"All the same," said the 商業の traveller, "if we could manage to catch the scoundrels here and now, it's a 一打／打撃 of 商売／仕事 that would be 価値（がある） doing!"
"持つ／拘留する your tongue, Blondel!" said Roubion, peremptorily. "Don't meddle with that...it would bring you bad luck!"
"Certainly," said Patrice, "it's 非，不，無 of our 商売／仕事."
"Remember Camus and Lombard!...If they had not opened their doors!..."
Blondel, who was on the road at the time of the two 殺人s, asked for 詳細（に述べる）s.
Roubion went 支援する to the door, listened and, 審理，公聴会 nothing, returned more or いっそう少なく tranquillized:
"This is 正確に／まさに what happened," he explained. "Lombard and his old aunt had gone to bed after bolting all their doors and windows, as we now do every evening at Saint-ツバメ. Lombard's bedroom and his aunt's were both on the ground-床に打ち倒す. The barber was sound asleep, when he was awakened by the old lady standing at the foot of his bed and whispering to him to listen to what was going on. Lombard listened. Some one was wailing and lamenting in the street. It sounded like dying moans mixed with little plaintive cries. Lombard got up, lit his candle and took his revolver from the drawer of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する by his 病人の枕元. You know how careful we are at Saint-ツバメ; and we are 権利 to be, unfortunately. The aunt whispered to Lombard, 'Whatever you do, for God's sake, don't open the door!' Lombard, without 開始 the door as yet, decided to speak: 'Who's there?' he asked. 'Who's that crying?' A 発言する／表明する answered, 'It's me, Zoé. Pity in the man's house!'"
"What does that mean: 'Pity in the man's house'?" asked Blondel, interrupting him.
"Oh, it's one of Zoé's 表現s. The chit lives like an animal, either in her brothers' den or in the forest; and, as her brothers always talk slang の中で themselves, the result is that she speaks a language different from that of other people."
"So, you see, it was she," said Blondel. "There's no mistake about it."
"Wait!...It was only half-past ten. In spite of all that his aunt could say, Lombard opened the door. He looked out into the street. It was a 有望な night. He saw nothing and was very much astonished. The moans had stopped. 恐れるing a 罠（にかける）, he was careful to keep on the threshold, called Zoé, received no reply, の近くにd his door again very 慎重に and went 支援する to bed, 説, 'It's another hoax. There's no sleeping in peace, these days, at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois!' The aunt also went 支援する to bed, but, after this 騒動, did not sleep. She lay awake all night."
"Oh," said Patrice, "she must have gone to sleep, or she would have heard!"
"She 断言するs she never の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs. And the door between their two rooms was left wide open. In the morning, she got up as usual and went to open Lombard's shutters. When she turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, she was 大いに surprised not to see him in the 休会 where the bed stands. The bed-着せる／賦与するs were flung 支援する as if Lombard had just got up. Not knowing what to think, she opened the door 主要な to the hairdresser's shop and gave a terrible yell: the poor barber's 団体／死体 was swinging in the middle of the shop, hanging from the 厚かましさ／高級将校連 lyre that serves as a chandelier. They thought at first that it was 自殺; but Dr. Honorat and the divisional 外科医 agreed that the hanging had been に先行するd by a terrible strangling and all so suddenly that the unfortunate man had no time to say, 'Oh!' or the old woman would have heard. What seemed the 広大な／多数の／重要な mystery from the very first was how the 団体／死体 could have been carried into the shop and hanged...It was 設立する that there was not a trace of footsteps in the shop, which had been freshly sanded on the evening before. Lastly, a fact which 証明するd from the start that Lombard had not hanged himself was that there was no 議長，司会を務める or stool lying on the 床に打ち倒す beside him."
"Ah, 井戸／弁護士席!" said Blondel, jerking his 長，率いる. "Men are tired of life have more than one trick in their 捕らえる、獲得する!...What about Camus?"
"The same story. He too heard moans in the middle of the night and 認めるd Zoé's 発言する／表明する. Camus was a friend of Lombard's: they were the only two lame men in the parish; and this had brought them together. He thought it a good 適切な時期 to discover the barber's 殺害者 and avenge his death. He took a 武器, opened the door and, like the other, saw nothing and heard nothing more. But, when he had shut his door, he did not go to bed. He wisely lit all the lamps in his shop and, with his revolver by his 味方する, sat 負かす／撃墜する by his till and started doing his accounts. He then told his little assistant, the young lad whom you know, to go upstairs to bed. 井戸／弁護士席, the next morning, the assistant, on returning to the shop, uttered a piercing cry. His master was hanging from the アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 from the 天井 that 持つ／拘留するs the yard-手段 with which he used to 手段 the cloth for his 顧客s. The revolver was lying on the till. The till had not been touched. Camus' throat showed the same 示すs of strangling which were 設立する on Lombard. And, in the tailor's shop, as in the barber's, it was impossible to discover any 示すs of steps, any 足跡 許すing a plausible explanation of the method of the 罪，犯罪. People said and people are still 説, 'The Vautrins! The Vautrins!' 井戸／弁護士席, the Vautrins themselves took little Zoé to the 診察するing-治安判事; and she had no difficulty in 証明するing that she was far from the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of the 殺人 at the time when it was committed and that somebody must have imitated her 発言する／表明する."
"And where was she?" asked Blondel.
"She was helping monsieur le maire's servant to wash up her plates and dishes. There was a big dinner at M. Jules' that night."
"There's a 罰金 アリバイ for you!" sneered the 商業の traveller.
"M. Blondel, you are blinded by politics!"
And Roubion 注ぐd them out some more hot ワイン.
"And the Vautrins? Were they 診察するd?"
The 治安判事 手配中の，お尋ね者 to question them. Their answer was that little Zoé had spoken for all the family and that they were not going to have any 取引 with the police at their time of life. Then they sent M. de Meyrentin, the 診察するing-治安判事, an 抽出する from their judicial 記録，記録的な／記録する, which in fact is 絶対 blank, and with it they enclosed a request that he would just kindly leave them alone!
"What cheek!" exclaimed Blondel.
"Listen!" said Patrice.
The moans had begun again.
The three men all stood up. Patrice tottered on his 脚s and nearly dropped when he distinctly, most distinctly, heard the 致命的な phrase:
"It's me, it's Zoé. Pity in the man's house!"
Roubion, with his 手渡す clutching his revolver; turned as white as a sheet. Blondel said, in a whisper:
"That's Zoé's 発言する／表明する, there's no mistake about it. I know it."
And he slipped behind the door.
The moans had come nearer still. It was as though the three men heard them in their ears, as though somebody やめる の近くに, やめる の近くに, had whispered the moans to them. They heard the sound of 抑圧するd breathing and the strange phrase of despair:
"Pity! Pity in the man's house!"
Blondel sprang 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and ran to the 塀で囲む-rack. He 掴むd a cue by the 狭くする end.
"Oh no!...Don't open the door! Don't open the door!" stammered the innkeeper. "It's the Lombard and Camus trick!...That's how they were 殺人d!...Don't open the door, or we're done for!..."
He 動揺させるd out his words and trembled so violently in his fright that he disgusted Blondel, who growled:
"Oh, are you all cowards in these parts? It's one of two things: either they're 殺人ing the child, or else they're getting at us!...Or it may be," he 追加するd, feverishly wiping the streaming perspiration from his forehead with his shirt-sleeves, "it may be Hubert coming to take his 復讐...But there are three of us, what!&...And you have your revolver, Roubion!"
"Don't open! Don't open!" said Roubion again.
It was now as though Zoé were sobbing outside the door, or as though she were on the point of death.
"But we must find out what it is!" 抗議するd Blondel, still （権力などを）行使するing his billiard-cue.
Then he asked, in a powerful 発言する／表明する:
"Who's there? Who's crying'?.. Is it you Zoé?..."
There was no reply but a hoarse groan.
Suddenly he drew 支援する the bolt and turned the 重要な of the door.
"Where are the ruffians?" he growled, putting his 長，率いる outside.
At last, he took up his stand on the threshold, with his billiard-cue in his 手渡す.
This corner of the Rue Neuve was 井戸／弁護士席 lit by the light of the street-lamp at the corner of the Place de la Mairie. にもかかわらず, Blondel distinguished nothing; and the moans had 中止するd. He beckoned Patrice and Roubion, who joined him, mastering the unendurable anguish of which they were now ashamed.
As a 事柄 of fact, they felt angry with themselves for 存在 such cowards. As Blondel had said, there were three of them, not to について言及する that the inn was 十分な of 訪問者s who would 急いで at the first call; at least, it was to be hoped they would!
"Do you see anything?" asked the 商業の traveller. "I can see nothing."
"No, nothing!...There is nothing!...There's nothing to see!"
"Here, wait a second till I go to the corner of the 小道／航路...over there..."
"M. Blondel, you mustn't!...You mustn't!..."
But, by this time, the other was in the street. He made no noise, walking barefoot on the cobbles, and thus slipped to the corner of the 小道／航路 on the left, where he looked and listened, without 投機・賭けるing 負かす／撃墜する it...The he （機の）カム 支援する and went off to the 権利, as far as the Place de la Mairie.
The light of the gas-jet flung the 抱擁する 影をつくる／尾行する of Blondel, still 武装した with his billiard-cue, upon the opposite 塀で囲む. A silence that was 理解できない, after those 最近の moans, hung over the village; and this seemed to Patrice more terrifying than the moans themselves. The moans must have been heard in the 隣人ing houses: opposite at the Bouteillers'; next door, at Mme. Godefroy the postmistress'; but nothing had stirred on either 味方する. The 恐れる that 統治するd 最高の at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois 許すd no doors to be opened to the 発言する／表明するs of the night...And the moon might cast the dancing 影をつくる／尾行するs of the three Brothers in the streets, or send sprawling the いっそう少なく formidable, but 平等に mysterious, 形態／調整s of lifeless things—such as the 形態／調整s of the chimney-マリファナs, for instance, which are more terrifying than any, with their caps upon their 長，率いるs—but people were not inquisitive enough to look at them at night!...No, no, there was nothing inquisitive about the people of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois!...
The three men の近くにd the inn-door just as Mme. Roubion, "feeling more dead than alive," joined them. She too had heard noises, but would never have thought that Roubion could have the imprudence to 許す the door to be opened. And she dragged him away, 押し進めるd him up the staircase, （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing him as she went and carrying with her the 重要な of the street-door, to make sure that they did not open it again.
When Blondel no longer heard them, he turned to Patrice, who did not know what to say or do:
"You're too impressionable, my lad," he said, "you'll never get to sleep in here. I only laugh at this 肉親，親類d thing you see. One discovers all sorts of coincidences, once things are over; and the Vautrins are 有能な of anything: I saw the way they went to work at the last 選挙s! The point is to know them. If they want to を取り引きする me, let them come! I'll sleep behind the door, in your place, on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. I'll wait for them."
Patrice, looking a little shamefaced, replied:
"Perhaps we had better not go to sleep at all!"
But the other had already caught up Patrice' 一面に覆う／毛布s and was carrying them to the pantry. And he returned with his own things and threw them on the billiard （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Patrice let him have his way and was not at all sorry to move さらに先に from the street and from that door against which he still, at moments, seemed to hear a rustling.
They drank one last bowl of steaming ワイン, shook 手渡すs and wished each other good-night. Patrice tried to make some excuse for himself, could not find his words, was afraid of appearing a coward. The other 押し進めるd him along:
"Go on, my lad, go on!"
Then Blondel climbed on to the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, muttering:
"That's how boys are brought up nowadays; their parents make school-行方不明になるs of them!"
When his 長，率いる was on the pillow, he lit a cigarette and sent the smoke up to the 天井.
Patrice could see him 明確に through the little open door of the serving-hatch. The solicitor's clerk, on his mattress on the pantry-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, was lying with his 長，率いる on the same level as the 長，率いる of Blondel, on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And, suddenly, what Patrice saw through the little square of the hatch filled him with a horror so 広大な／多数の／重要な that every hair on his 長，率いる stood on end.
He continued 単に to see Blondel's 直面する; but what a 直面する! Never was hideous terror printed on human countenance in features more atrociously distorted. With his 注目する，もくろむs starting from their sockets, with his mouth open, but incapable of emitting a sound, with his whole 直面する dreadfully convulsed, Blondel was 星／主役にするing fixedly at the 天井.
Patrice could not see what Blondel saw; and, awed as he was, his terror was but the reflection of the other's terror.
Patrice tried to make a movement to rise...Yes, he had the strength and also the pluck, for he needed pluck to move; and something abominable must be happening on the 天井 of the other room; and the sense of his own safety was ordering him not to 動かす a 四肢...
Was the movement which he made perceived?...Were they trying to with fright too?...For, from the 天井 of the other room, he heard a hoarse and formidable 発言する／表明する utter his 指名する...yes...yes...his 指名する...Patrice!...And that certainly was a frightful 命令（する）, a 脅し that nailed him to his place!
This time, he stirred no more; and, with 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of horror he continued to gaze at the little square of the serving-hatch that でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd the terror-stricken and 明らかに hypnotized 直面する of Blondel...
And, all at once, the young man saw, in that little square...saw coming 負かす／撃墜する from the 天井, which he could not see...saw two clutching 手渡すs under two shirt-cuffs, which made two very （疑いを）晴らす white patches in the half light...saw two terrible 武器 which fell upon Blondel, which clutched him by the throat and which rose to the 天井 持つ／拘留するing that throat 捕虜.
And Blondel had not even said, "Oh!" Already his 長，率いる was 落ちるing 支援する, his 長，率いる of which Patrice was never more to forget the 注目する，もくろむs, starting, jutting, enormous, as though ready to slide from the sheath of their 逆転するd lids.
解除するd by the murderous 手渡すs, the 長，率いる and then the whole upper part of the 団体／死体 disappeared from the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of the serving-hatch; and next （機の）カム the 脚s, which left the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and rose, hanging 味方する by 味方する, に向かって the 天井!...
Oh, horror!...Oh, horror!...Oh, to cry out!...To cry out! Patrice can't...he can't...because he is too much afraid!...Yes...he's a coward...he's a coward!...Ah, to move...to run...to 飛行機で行く!...Patrice' 脚s are of lead, of lead!...Ah, he 後継するs in stretching one of them out of bed...one alone, noiselessly...But what can he do with only one 脚 out of bed?...And he feels that he will never have the strength to put the other out...If he could only put the other out...and run away, run away on his 脚s of lead!...But, once more, in a hoarse whisper, over there, from the 天井, comes a monstrous chuckle in which he distinctly hears his 指名する:
"Patrice!"
The other 脚 has that moment come; and there he now stands, with his feet on the 床に打ち倒す, on the tiled 床に打ち倒す, but his 支援する glued to his mattress...Yes, his 指名する uttered up there, from the 天井, has glued him irremediably against the improvised bed...
Why has his 指名する been uttered?...
The man on the 天井 evidently knows, evidently, 絶対 knows that he, Patrice, is there, since he calls him by his 指名する and, very charitably, 警告するs him not to move...
Thereupon, he does not move...He obeys...
And suddenly the breath 中止するs...the enormous breathing from the 天井!...And he hears it no longer...he hears it no longer!...
And he no longer sees anything above the billiard （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, through the little window of the serving-hatch...
Yes! Yes!...He does see something. He sees something coming 支援する, coming a little lower: Blondel's two feet, which swing...and swing...and swing...and then, 徐々に, 中止する their swinging...and at last remain motionless, toes downwards...
There is nothing now in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room of the 黒人／ボイコット Sun but a 深遠な silence, those two motionless feet above the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and, in the pantry, Patrice Saint-Aubin, who has fallen into a dead faint...
And perhaps also the 殺害者.
For if he entered when the door was opened, he must needs now go out.
They are 早期に risers in the village. That morning, the inhabitants of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois put their noses out of their windows even earlier than usual. They were eager to know the exact 推論する／理由 of the 騒動 during the night. They soon heard about the 乱暴／暴力を加える at the Cerdogne 橋（渡しをする） and were already asking one another for 詳細（に述べる）s from door to door, when they saw big Roubion running like mad に向かって the Cours 国家の. They tried in vain to stop and question him. Then they followed him to monsieur le maire's door, where he rang with all his might. M. Jules, still more than half asleep, （機の）カム to the window. He saw Roubion standing utterly distraught and went 負かす／撃墜する to let him in. Three minutes later, they both （機の）カム out again and M. Jules looked as terribly flustered as big Roubion himself. They walked with 広大な／多数の／重要な strides に向かって the 黒人／ボイコット Sun, without answering anybody who spoke to them. Ten or twelve persons （機の）カム after them, 新採用するing others as they went along. But all had to wait outside the door of the inn, while the 市長 and Roubion entered by the 広大な／多数の／重要な archway.
Almost at the same time, good old Dr. Honorat appeared upon the scene, having been fetched by an ostler from the 黒人／ボイコット Sun. Dr. Honorat went into the inn, but the ostler remained with the （人が）群がる and told them what had happened. That was how Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois learnt that Blondel, the 商業の traveller, had been 設立する hanged, like Lombard and Camus. And soon the whole village was standing in 前線 of the inn, filling the Rue Neuve from one 味方する to the other.
To 避ける this （人が）群がる, which was kept outside the barroom door by the crier—愛称d Daddy 派手に宣伝する—the 訪問者s who were in a hurry to leave the inn and the village went out at the 支援する, by the 味方する of the Parish School; and this also was the means of 出口 可決する・採択するd by the 市長 and Roubion, who, three-４半期/4分の1s of an hour later, left by a roundabout road for the 駅／配置する, where they were to 会合，会う M. Herment de Meyrentin, the 診察するing 治安判事 of Belle-É（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
M. de Meyrentin, who had been 知らせるd during the night of the fresh 乱暴／暴力を加える on the line between Saint-ツバメ and Moulins, was 推定する／予想するd by the half-past six train. No trains would run beyond Saint-ツバメ until after the line had been 修理d.
While waiting for the 治安判事's arrival, the 市長 and Roubion walked up and 負かす／撃墜する the 壇・綱領・公約, with their 長，率いるs sunk on their chests, their 手渡すs behind their 支援するs, 交流ing their thoughts in a low 発言する／表明する as though they 恐れるd that they might be 秘かに調査するd upon and overheard. They were speaking of the Vautrins.
M. Jules 認める that the Three Brothers were not a credit to the 地区 and that they might be held 責任がある a good many minor misdeeds, but he 持続するd that they were incapable of 殺人. Big Roubion had a curious way of replying, in a hollow 発言する／表明する, "Mind what you're 説!...Mind what you're 説!" which gave the impression that he knew more than he could tell. This time, he abandoned his customary prudence. Had Mme. Roubion been there, she would have pinched his arm for him.
The 市長, nodding his 長，率いる, contented himself with 説 that those horrible 罪，犯罪s were becoming more difficult to explain. Lombard and Camus had never 負傷させるd anybody. They had no enemies. They were on neither good 条件 nor bad with the Three Brothers. Lombard used to shave them for nothing, once a year; and Camus, with whom they had a small account, had never sent in his 法案.
"May be!" said Roubion, after casting a ちらりと見ること 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. "But the Three Brothers were on very bad 条件 with poor Blondel!"
"Oh, politics!" growled the 市長.
"井戸／弁護士席, believe me, monsieur le maire, you will see that you made a 広大な／多数の／重要な mistake in bringing them into' your politics..."
"They brought themselves in without me," replied M. Jules, 大いに incensed.
一方／合間, Dr. Honorat arrived and joined them; telling them that he had sent Patrice, whose 条件 no longer gave 原因（となる） for 苦悩, to his uncle, old Coriolis Saint-Aubin. Patrice had remained as though stupefied and had 単に shaken his 長，率いる in reply to the questions put to him.
Blondel's 団体／死体 had been laid on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; they were careful not to touch it more than could be helped. The doctor had 辞退するd to take any 観察s before the arrival of the 治安判事. He had ordered 残り／休憩（する） for Patrice. Besides, it was the 治安判事's 商売／仕事 to question him; and nobody else's.
"'You did やめる 権利," M. Jules agreed. "And then, from what I could gather out of his monosyllables and gestures, he did not see the 殺害者."
"Whether he 認めるd the 殺害者s or not," said good old Dr. Bonarat, "I hope that, after what took place last night between Blondel and Hubert, they will not be spared..."
"The 治安判事 will please himself," retorted M. Jules, who was becoming more and more tetchy.
"The 治安判事 is in the 手渡すs of the 副. You will see, they'll want to 'give them another chance' again!" moaned Honorat.
"Oh, but look here, my dear doctor, if you know anything, say so! Don't behave like the 小作農民s!..."
"I have every 推論する／理由 to be at least as careful as they are. I am often on the roads at midnight, all by myself, in my gig, and am more exposed than anybody to the wicked 試みる／企てるs of wicked fellows."
にもかかわらず, he could not 差し控える from 説 that he had more than once come upon the Vautrins in 怪しげな circumstances, hiding themselves in order to drag to the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd a cart covered with 支店s and 含む／封じ込めるing "what they had chosen to put there!"
The 市長 snarled:
"You せねばならない have looked; it might have been your chest of drawers."
Honorat grabbed the 市長's 手渡す:
"Come, come, M. Jules!...You know 同様に as I do that they are the only people 有能な of such 行為／法令／行動するs!..."
The 市長 stopped both Honarat and Roubion and, taking each by a button of his overcoat:
"I tell you once more that I know nothing about it; and I do know nothing about it...You're beginning to annoy me!...One thing which you may 同様に know is that we have discovered 示すs that cannot have been made by the Three Brothers!..."
"Which are those?"
"The 示すs on the neck, to begin with..."
"Oh, tut!" growled Honorat. "You're trying to humbug me now. I've seen those 示すs on the neck myself..."
"You've seen nothing!..."
"What's that?"
"Oh, the 治安判事 is sure to speak to you about it to-day and Roubion can be 信用d not to talk! I'm sick and tired of having 'The Vautrins! The Vautrins!' 投げつけるd at my 長，率いる...No, doctor, you have seen nothing!..."
"But I was the first to 診察する the necks of Lombard and Camus."
The 市長 interrupted him:
"If I may say so without 感情を害する／違反するing you, if you had taken as long to 診察する them as the 医療の 専門家 who was 任命するd afterwards, you would have perceived that the terrible 示すs of 絞殺 were made upside 負かす／撃墜する!"
"What? Upside 負かす／撃墜する?"
"It is so incredible," continued M. Jules, "that I am not surprised that you did not 観察する it. You saw the prints of the fingers and that was enough for you: '殺人,' said you, '絞殺.' How could you be 推定する／予想するd to 観察する that the print of the thumb was at the 底（に届く） and that of the other fingers at the 最高の，を越す? To do that, you would have to imagine that the 罪，犯罪 was committed by a 殺害者 working with his 長，率いる downwards!"
The doctor and Roubion looked at the 市長 as though he had suddenly gone mad. Honorat ended by shrugging his shoulders:
"If I did not make those 観察s, it must have been because I considered them superfluous. 絞殺 with the fingers was a certainty. But it's true that I should never have imagined the 罪，犯罪 to be committed by a 殺害者 with his 長，率いる downwards: it was easier and simpler to picture the 殺害者 coming up from behind and dragging his 犠牲者's 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する backwards."
"The enquiry has shown that position to be impossible," said M. Jules, 概略で.
"Then what?" asked Roubion, timidly.
"Then don't come bothering me with the Three Brothers! Did you ever see them walk 長，率いる downwards?"
Roubion and the doctor once more 交流d ちらりと見ることs.
"Ah, but look here!" exclaimed good old Dr. Honorat, 倍のing his 武器. "What's your 診察するing-治安判事 after? And what does he think?"
"You had better ask him!" replied the 市長, as the train entered the 駅／配置する.
The first person to alight was M. Herment de Meyrentin. He jumped out on his short 脚s and seemed to come rolling に向かって the 当局 waiting for him. He was as 一連の会議、交渉／完成する as a 最高の，を越す. He had a good-natured, genial 直面する, brightened by a little turn-up nose and also by the sense of his high 責任／義務 in all this 犯罪の 商売／仕事 at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. Behind him （機の）カム his clerk, a tall, gawky, 年輩の man, dressed in a 抱擁する frock-coat, in which he limped along with difficulty.
The 市長, Roubion and the doctor made a 急ぐ for the 治安判事, who spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する two or three times on his own axis before stopping. He did not give them time to say a word. He 掴むd 持つ／拘留する of the 市長:
"I say, M. Jules, you never told me that! It seems that, some years ago, all the dogs in your 地区 were 設立する hanged!..."
"Yes, monsieur le juge, but 許す me..."
"Is it true? Yes or no?"
"We have serious news..."
"There is nothing more serious than that!...Is it true or not?"
"It is やめる true..."
"And nobody ever knew how?"
"No, monsieur le juge."
"For, after all, those dogs did not hang themselves of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える!"
"No, monsieur le juge...Monsieur le juge, there has been a fresh 殺人!..."
"Eh?..."
"Yes, Blondel, the 商業の traveller from Clermont-Ferrand, was 設立する hanged last night, at Roubion's..."
The 治安判事 looked at them:
"The devil!" he said; and he began to spin 一連の会議、交渉／完成する again. "Come!"
They followed him. All of them climbed into the omnibus of the 黒人／ボイコット Sun, which 含む／封じ込めるd no other 乗客s. Here, before anything else, M. Herment de Meyrentin 手渡すd M. Jules a sheet of letter-paper and said:
"Read that aloud."
M. Jules read it. It was a last word from the divisional 外科医, who said:
"The 負傷させるs on the throats of Lombard and Camus look as if they had been made by some one walking upside 負かす／撃墜する." And the 公式文書，認める ended:
"Imagine the 殺害者 coming に向かって his 犠牲者, not walking on the 床に打ち倒す, but walking on the 天井; and you will have those 負傷させるs."
"There! What did I tell you the other day? I didn't invent it, you see!" said M. Herment de Meyrentin, taking 支援する his 公式文書，認める with a little movement of pride.
M. Jules gave a sigh. The doctor and Roubion lowered their 注目する，もくろむs, dumbfoundered, flabbergasted. The 治安判事's clerk scratched the tip of his long, 積極的な nose.
Five minutes later, all four entered the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room of the inn. The window-shutters were still の近くにd; and the sound of an impatient （人が）群がる 侵入するd from the outside.
The two billiard-lamps had been lit. The first thing that M. de Meyrentin saw, on entering, was, lying on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the lifeless 団体／死体 of Gustave Blondel, the linen-draper's traveller from Clermont-Ferrand and one of the political スパイ／執行官s of M. le Comte de Montancel, whom he knew 井戸／弁護士席. He leant over the 死体.
M. de Meyrentin at once 観察するd on the poor fellow's throat the terrible prints, the 示すs of "upside-負かす／撃墜する 絞殺," of which Lombard and Camus had died.
He drew himself up, settled his 二塁打 注目する，もくろむ-glass on his little turn-up nose and looked up in the 空気／公表する.
What was he looking at? Every 注目する，もくろむ had followed the direction taken by his.
But there was nothing to be distinguished above the shaded lamps.
"Open the windows," ordered M. Herment de Meyrentin.
Roubion and the servants 急いでd to obey the 指示／教授／教育. The shutters were flung 支援する. The daylight streamed in and a hundred 長，率いるs 押し進めるd against the windows and the door to see. At first, there was nothing but cries of pity for the 運命／宿命 of Blondel, whose 団体／死体 the people saw covered with a sheet.
And then they noticed that the 治安判事 was looking up in the 空気／公表する. They did likewise. And everyone saw what M. de Meyrentin saw, as, with outstretched 武器 and open mouth, he continued to 星／主役にする at the 天井.
There was but one cry:
"足跡s on the 天井!"
Yes, fully-輪郭（を描く）d 足跡s showed on the white plaster of the 天井. The feet went to and fro, returned to the point whence they started and went 支援する to the metal 茎・取り除く supporting the billiard-lamps from which the unfortunate 商業の traveller had been 設立する hanging!
The noises and cries were almost すぐに 後継するd by a stupefied silence. And then a few comments arose from the （人が）群がる peering through the windows, while M. de Meyrentin stood without moving and 熟視する／熟考するd that 追跡する, which was surely the strangest 追跡する in the world.
"D'you mean to say the 殺害者s walked like 飛行機で行くs?" said one.
"As they never left any 示すs on the ground, they must walk somewhere!" said Mother Toussaint, that old gossip who was always the first to arrive when there was anything on 手渡す.
"The footsteps are やめる plain...that's because it was raining yesterday," said old Fajot, who always 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be cleverer than anybody else.
But some one 発言／述べるd:
"約束, that's a 罰金 joke to play on the police!"
And at once there were spiteful, 敵意を持った laughs. It was obvious that the 商売／仕事 of the 足跡s on the 天井 was assuming the 外見 of a gruesome jest, almost an 侮辱 to M. de Meyrentin. And 慎重な allusions were made to "the others":
"Ah 'they' know their way about! 'They' know their way about!..."
"Seems Blondel told them what he thought of them, yesterday."
"He won't tell them so to-day...It's best to mind one's 商売／仕事..."
And they called out to the 治安判事, who was still looking in the 空気／公表する, as they might to a dog:
"Go find! Go find!"
"Silence, all of you!" ordered Daddy 派手に宣伝する, in his 発言する／表明する husky with アルコール飲料.
At a 調印する from the 治安判事, Daddy 派手に宣伝する の近くにd the windows.
Then they 転換d Blondel's 団体／死体 a little to one 味方する and M. de Meyrentin climbed up on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and made a careful and 長引かせるd examination of the 足跡s on the 天井. It was a long foot with a large heel and a 井戸／弁護士席-developed 広大な／多数の／重要な toe. These 詳細（に述べる）s were 明白な although the feet had been placed there not やめる 明らかにする, but 覆う？ in socks. The man who had walked on the 天井 had taken the 警戒 to take off his shoes, so as not to make a noise; and he had certainly 除去するd them before entering the house, for the 足跡s on the 天井 were still やめる wet with the 黒人／ボイコット mould in which he must have walked outside. Here and there, the socks showed the cross-work of the coarse wool and the darns. M. de Meyrentin pointed these out to M. Jules. The mending, instead of 存在 正確に done, 陳列する，発揮するd a rough and very peculiar "whipseam," a sort of 一連の会議、交渉／完成する patch, the size and 形態／調整 of a five-フラン piece, joined on to the heel and "whipped" anyhow, all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
"Joke or no joke," said M. de Meyrentin, "with a 手がかり（を与える） like that for us to go upon, the man who played the joke will 支払う／賃金 for it with his 長，率いる!"
And he jumped 負かす／撃墜する to the 床に打ち倒す and spun upon his own axis several times to 表明する his satisfaction.
"Gentlemen," he 発表するd, in the most serious トン, "we must look for the man who walks upside 負かす／撃墜する!"
"How does he manage when he takes a drink?" asked Michel, the driver of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd diligence, in an undertone.
Michel had just arrived and was poking his cap 慎重に through the pantry-door. Fortunately, the 治安判事 did not hear him. He was asking Roubion if he knew of any 黒人／ボイコット mould anywhere around the inn. Roubion took him to the 支援する of the building; and there they were able to trace distinctly, in the middle of the 小道／航路, the same 示すs of footsteps which they had seen on the 天井. The 示すs stopped suddenly, between two high 塀で囲むs without doors or windows. It was impossible to understand how those 示すs were not to be 設立する anywhere else.
"The joke continues!" chuckled M. de Meyrentin, with a knowing little 空気／公表する. "And now let's go to M. Saint-Aubin."
The others had already given M. de Meyrentin a 詳細（に述べる）d account of how they had 設立する Patrice in a faint in the pantry, though it was understood that he was to sleep on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. This sort of transposition of 団体／死体s seemed to 利益／興味 the 診察するing 治安判事 大いに.
Patrice's uncle, M. Coriolis Boussac Saint-Aubin, owned the largest and oldest 広い地所 in that part of the country. It was also the most sequestered, standing at the end of the village, almost on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Roubion and the 市長 took leave of M. de Meyrentin when he raised Coriolis' knocker. Old Gertrude （機の）カム and opened the door. She said that M. Patrice was "残り／休憩（する）ing." The good woman seemed やめる upset. The doctor said a word to 安心させる her.
Then Coriolis appeared upon the scene, in the devil's own temper, shaking his long white locks, hardly civil to the 治安判事, complaining at 存在 bothered with all this 商売／仕事 and 激しく regretting that his 甥 had come to 乱す him at Saint-ツバメ without his 許可.
"I want to see your 甥, at once, please!" said M. de Meyrentin, incensed at this 歓迎会.
"He's asleep."
"Wake him up."
Thee uncle turned his 支援する on him. But a young girl with a 甘い, engaging 直面する and 注目する，もくろむs still red with weeping 介入するd:
"Come with me, monsieur le juge..."
When they entered the bedroom, they 設立する Patrice 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing in a feverish sleep, waving his arm as though to 区 off some frightful 見通し and uttering incoherent words. They arrived just in time to hear him cry:
"Pity in the man's house! Pity in the man's house! Why did you call me: 'Patrice!'"
M. de Meyrentin could not help giving a start.
The doctor said:
"It will be better to wake him and let his mind 回復する its balance. Dreams like that can only do him 害（を与える）."
M. de Meyrentin made a 調印する to the doctor to hush and once more listened to the sleeping 証言，証人／目撃する. But Patrice now uttered 非，不，無 but unintelligible sounds.
The 治安判事 turned to Coriolis:
"You were not 推定する／予想するing your 甥?" he asked.
"He pretends that he sent me a 電報電信 during the day. I did not receive it. That explains why nobody opened the door when he knocked last night."
"M. Bombarda," said M. de Meyrentin, to his clerk, "go and ask Mme. Godefroy, the postmistress, if she received a 電報電信 for M. Boussac Saint-Aubin."
The clerk limped off in his long frock-coat.
And Patrice woke up.
M. de Meyrentin welcomed this awakening 熱望して. At last, perhaps, they would know, know what the thing was that walked on the 天井, with 手渡すs that strangled!
The first thing that the young man saw, on 開始 his 注目する，もくろむs, was the 甘い 直面する of Madeleine.
Like himself, she was fair, with blue 注目する，もくろむs. They had loved each other for many years, ever since the time when, やめる young, they used to 会合，会う, during the holidays, at the house of Patrice' father in the Rue de l'Écu at Clermont-Ferrand; for Coriolis' daughter had been brought up in フラン while her father was doing 商売／仕事 at the other end of the world, at Batavia, where he was French 領事. Patrice was sorry when Uncle Coriolis returned from the Far East and retired to his 広い地所 at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, where he led the life of a 耐える. The uncle did not care for his 甥's visits and had told him as much. He 受託するd the 約束／交戦 in 原則 and had spoken a word or two about it to old Saint-Aubin of Clermont; but, 合間, he 主張するd that they were not to "bother him."
Patrice was still looking at Madeleine, in fond 賞賛, when Dr. Honorat spoke, to introduce the 治安判事 to the young man. Then he recommended Patrice to be 静める and, above all, to 回復する 所有／入手 of his wits. In short, the time had come for him to 行為／法令／行動する with courage and not to be afraid to tell the police all that he had seen and heard. The safety of the whole 地区 depended on him.
The 診察するing-治安判事 was 場内取引員／株価 his 是認 of these last words by nodding his 長，率いる, when the long, 黒人／ボイコット, limping clerk returned from his errand. He was in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する of fury. His raised 握りこぶしs 脅すd no one knew whom; and he spoke so 急速な／放蕩な that his hearers did not understand a word of what he was 説. They seemed to gather that he had received a 非難する!
"A 非難する?" asked M. de Meyrentin, astounded.
"Yes, a 非難する in the 直面する!"
And the 治安判事's clerk 削減（する） so queer a 人物／姿／数字 as he spoke that Mlle. Madeleine could not 抑制する a smile, while old Gertrude burst out laughing.
"There's nothing to laugh at!" 宣言するd the clerk, 怒って. "A 正規の／正選手 非難する in the 直面する! To me! But it won't end there, I can tell you!"
"Come, come, M. Bombarda, first tell us how it happened."
M. Bombarda rubbed his cheek, gave Gertrude a 猛烈な／残忍な look and said:
"I was coming 支援する from the 地位，任命する-office and was just about to leave the Rue Neuve for the road. I was walking as 急速な／放蕩な as I could and, as I did so, 小衝突d past a man in 前線 of me who seemed to want the pavement for himself. I hardly touched him. I わびるd and was going on my way when—whoosh!—I received a 非難する!...But such a 非難する!...Monsieur le juge d'指示／教授／教育, it was a 非難する that 投げつけるd me against the 塀で囲む and made me see 星／主役にするs!...I was just meaning to go for my 加害者, when I saw that he had disappeared as if the earth had opened under his feet!...I could not make out where he had got to...I 追跡（する）d for him, I shouted, I 脅すd him!...It was 井戸／弁護士席 for him that he did not show himself, for he would have had something to remember me by...But what a 非難する!...To me!...Look, my cheek is still やめる red!...But I shall find my man all 権利; and, once again, I sha'n't let it end there!"
"Yes, yes, yes," said M. de Meyrentin. "A 非難する! I see! 井戸／弁護士席, we'll talk of it later!...For the moment, M. Bombarda, sit 負かす／撃墜する and take out your 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する!...But, first, what did the postmistress say?"
"She said that she received a 電報電信 for M. Coriolis yesterday and that she gave it to M. Coriolis' man-servant, who had just come into the office to stamp and 地位，任命する his master's letters."
"Then why didn't Noël give me the 電報電信?" exclaimed Coriolis. "I can't understand it. Go and ask him, Gertrude."
The old woman went out and returned almost at once, striking her forehead with one 手渡す and waving the blue paper of a 電報電信 in the other:
"Oh, my memory! &...My poor 長，率いる!" she said. "I'm becoming good for nothing! You had better get rid of me, my dear master!...Noël gave me the 電報電信 for you. I put it in my pocket and forgot all about it until this moment...Oh, it doesn't do to grow old!..."
"That'll do," said Coriolis, snatching the 電報電信 from her. "Go away."
Gertrude made herself 不十分な. Coriolis read the 電報電信 and the 診察するing-治安判事 asked to see it.
"My 甥's 電報電信 seems to worry you?" asked Coriolis.
"Very much so, monsieur, and I will tell you why. The question of knowing whether your 甥 was 推定する／予想するd at Saint-ツバメ or not is 特に important because we have to solve the problem which of the two they meant to 殺人 last night: the 商業の traveller or M. Patrice!"
Madeleine gave a cry of horror and turned as pale as Patrice himself, who received the 治安判事's supposition as he would a 素晴らしい blow. The 血 buzzed in his ears and he thought that he was about to relapse into the 明言する／公表する of 昏睡 from which he had just 現れるd. As for Coriolis, he 軽蔑（する）d the idea that anyone could be 十分に 利益／興味d in his fool of a 甥 to want to 殺人 him. He shrugged his shoulders and uttered this scathing 宣告，判決:
"He has nothing to do with our 地元の differences and never leaves his mother's apron-strings."
The doctor muttered his 悔いる that M. de Meyrentin should behave so tactlessly に向かって an 無効の and translated his thoughts by 説, aloud:
"Be gentle with him!"
This was not at all the 意向 of the 治安判事, who had had to be gentle with everybody up to now and who thought this a good 適切な時期 to make a powerful impression on the young man and to get something out of him at last.
He politely ordered everybody out of the room, except the clerk, and remained 直面する to 直面する with Patrice, who stammered:
"Kill me!...But I know nobody here...and I have no enemies, monsieur le juge!"
"We always think we have no enemies," retorted M. de Meyrentin, sententiously, "and it is at the moment when we think ourselves safest that we are 攻撃する，衝突する in the dark. Tell me all that you know, all that you have seen, heard and...and 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd. 恐れる no 報復s of any 肉親，親類d: I shall 行為／法令／行動する with the greatest prudence. Not a soul shall hear what must remain our secret until the moment when the 犯罪の is punished and, therefore, made 害のない. So 信用 me, M. Saint-Aubin, and speak out!"
Patrice 述べるd the 出来事/事件s of the night as we know them, as circumstantially and 正確に as possible. He felt a need to explain things to himself. 徐々に, as he spoke, the 治安判事's supposition appeared more and more plausible to him; and he shivered at the 明らかにする thought.
When he had finished, he looked at M. de Meyrentin with anxious 注目する，もくろむs. The 治安判事 tugged nervously at his pepper-and-salt whiskers; and his little 注目する，もくろむs glittered with 怒り／怒る through his gold-rimmed glasses.
"Is that all?" he asked, 厳しく.
"I have told you all that I saw and heard," sighed Patrice.
"So you saw nothing more? So you did not have, I will not say the courage, but the curiosity to drag yourself to the door of the hatch and look to see what was happening on the 天井?"
"Monsieur, I was 麻ひさせるd; and, when all my pluck was gone, I had even いっそう少なく curiosity!"
M. de Meyrentin had the greatest difficulty in 抑制するing the 表現 of his 失望.
"And so you let the poor man die..."
"But, monsieur le juge..."
"In your stead!" continued the 治安判事, ひどく. "Yes, in your stead! For the other thought that he had hanged you, monsieur, and that is all about it!...Wait now! Don't go and faint!...All hope is not lost...Answer my questions. It had been 公然と understood that you were to sleep on the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する?"
"Yes, monsieur."
"You entered the inn with your 長，率いる 包帯d; and Blondel, before going to bed, put a handkerchief 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 長，率いる!"
"Yes, monsieur."
"Are you やめる sure that you heard your 指名する uttered from the 天井?"
"Yes, monsieur, very plainly, worse luck!"
"Wait!...Wait!...In the 明言する／公表する in which you were, you may not have been able やめる to realize things...You speak of a 抱擁する breath, of a monstrous breathing in the 中央 of which you heard your 指名する pronounced: 'Patrice!'...Are you やめる sure that it was the breath that spoke?...For there was the breath on the 天井 and there was the hanged man...It may have been the hanged man, it may have been Gustave Blondel who, knowing that you were in the next room, gave a last groan: 'Patrice!'"
"Monsieur, it was ありそうもない. He would have called out, 'Help!' and not 'Patrice!' I did not know M. Blondel 井戸／弁護士席. He would not have called to me by my Christian 指名する."
"That's true enough," assented M. de Meyrentin, growing more and more irritable, for the 証言，証人／目撃する' 証拠 seemed to 否定する a theory on the 殺人s at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois which he had now entertained for some days.
"It's やめる true!" he 再開するd, after a pause. "So it was the breath—I give that 指名する to the thing on the 天井 which you did not see, but heard—it was the 殺害者 who spoke!...And the 殺害者 had a 抱擁する breath, which evidently （機の）カム from his difficulty in breathing upside 負かす／撃墜する...And the 殺害者 spoke: 'Patrice!' In what トン did he say, 'Patrice!'?"
"Oh, monsieur, I feel pretty 確かな that it was in a トン of 憎悪!"
"You see! And who is there that calls you by your 指名する of Patrice?"
"No one, except my father, my mother, my Uncle Coriolis and my Cousin Madeleine!"
"I see."
A momentous pause, during which the 治安判事 反映するd and bit his lips...
"And you are sure that, behind the door, you heard, 'Pity! Pity in the man's house!'?"
"Yes, we heard those words plainly."
"And what do the words mean, in your opinion?"
"Why, monsieur, I don't know!"
"Nor I either, monsieur," said the 治安判事. "And the 殺害者 wore cuffs, you say? What sort of cuffs?"
"Oh, I can't tell you 前向きに／確かに. I saw some white linen coming beyond the sleeves."
"What I want to know is what sort of idea you had when you saw what you did of the 殺害者 coming 負かす／撃墜する に向かって Blondel's throat."
"Oh, I did not have much of an idea at that moment, but, all the same, I realized that it was two 武器 that were coming to strangle Blondel."
"You saw those 武器 up to where?"
"Up to the 肘s, at least."
"Would you know them again?"
"Upon my word, I can't say...the sleeves were dark...As you know, it was not very light on the other 味方する of the hatch..."
"Which explains why he hanged the other in your stead: the fact is becoming more and more 確かな to my mind...Think it 井戸／弁護士席 over. Concentrate your thoughts upon it. Help me with all your might, with all your 知能..."
"But, monsieur, I can't understand it, I can't under stand it at all!..."
"Nor I either, monsieur!..."
"But, when all is said and done, monsieur le juge, how did the 殺害者 get in? How did he get out?"
"That's what I was going to ask you," said M. de Meyrentin, rising from his 議長，司会を務める. "井戸／弁護士席, as soon as you are able to get up—and I hope that will be at once—just stroll 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the inn and, in my 指名する, ask Daddy 派手に宣伝する, who is keeping the door, to show you the 足跡s which the 殺害者 left behind him."
"Oh, so he left 足跡s?...On the 床に打ち倒す of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room, I suppose?"
"No, monsieur!...On the 天井!"
With these words, M. de Meyrentin took leave of the unfortunate Patrice, who began to cry like a child.
Luckily for the young man, old Coriolis and Madeleine soon 後継するd in 納得させるing him that M. de Meyrentin was the biggest fool living. The uncle, 特に, was furious with the 診察するing-治安判事. 非，不，無 of the Saint-Aubins, whether of Clermont or Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, had ever been mixed up in the politics of which Blondel was, beyond a 疑問, the 最新の 犠牲者. In the Rue de l'Écu, they went in for respectable 法律-practice and nothing more; and, on the other 手渡す, Coriolis 競うd that, during all the years since his return from Batavia, he had no 利益／興味 in anything beyond his 吸収するing 熟考する／考慮する of the bread-工場／植物, an uncommon, starchy vegetable which he had brought 支援する from the Far East and of which he had the 愛国的な 意向 of giving his country the 利益. This way of living was not calculated to create mortal 敵意s; and Coriolis and his 世帯 passed almost tranquilly through that horrible period during which the Cerdogne country went in a 明言する／公表する of constant terror. He was 説得するd that "they" would never do him any 害（を与える）.
"They," to Coriolis as to everybody else, stood, of course, for the Three Brothers. But he 圧倒するd them with 親切s, had never troubled them for the rent of the hovel which they 占領するd on the 辛勝する／優位 of the 支持を得ようと努めるd...and, as the manor-house in which he and Madeleine lived was 据えるd in a rather lonely 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, he did not hesitate to have it guarded by the three good-for-nothings. Now this was a 一打／打撃 of genius. Old Coriolis still chuckled when he thought of it. To be 保護するd by thieves: there was an idea for you!
"They're safer than the gendarmes," he would say to people who were surprised that he had given the Vautrins the 権利 to walk about his 所有物／資産／財産 with their guns on their shoulders.
The old man himself did not shoot. It was as though he had 現在のd all his game to the Three Brothers, who さもなければ would certainly have taken it without his 許可. And he paid them into the 取引! But, at any 率, he enjoyed peace and 静かな and was able to sleep soundly. And here was this fool of an 診察するing-治安判事, who knew nothing of the habits of the 地区, pretending that they had tried to kill his 甥!...
He made the said 甥 get out of bed...and briskly, at that, to change his train of thought. He sent him into the garden, where Madeleine was waiting for him. Coriolis, who was in a hurry to go 支援する to his bread-工場／植物, left them to themselves. Madeleine at once said:
"I have been thinking over what that silly man said to you. It's one of two things: either the 殺害者 knew you, or he did not. He knew you, because he called you by your 指名する, telling you not to move from where you were. And, as he knew you, how could he make so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 失敗, at the moment of strangling and hanging you, as he thought? Was it light enough to see in the room?"
"Certainly, it was pretty light...The proof is that I saw Blondel's 直面する distinctly."
"Then he must have seen it too; so 始める，決める your mind at 緩和する, Patrice. And tell me how my aunt is. Don't think any more about this horrid 商売／仕事. It's all a 事柄 of political 復讐, which doesn't 関心 us."
"The Vautrins again, eh?"
They were passing by the railed gate that opened on the fields.
"Take care! Don't speak so loud. There's always one of the albinos prowling about 近づく here. What a 天罰（を下す） for the 地区!"
They stood for a moment at the gate, looking at a little roof that rose out of the ground, on the other 味方する of the road. It was where the Vautrins lived.
Hubert! Siméon! É嘘（をつく）! The triplets whom Mother Vautrin had brought into the world, at one birth, like a litter of wolves, the three who at first, as little chaps, had amused the country-味方する and who were now its terror. Everybody had long ago 布告するd himself their friend, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 恐れる which they 奮起させるd. And, even now, those who met them on the roads showed every 切望 to shake them by the 手渡す. Only, people preferred not to run across them in the evening; and those who （機の）カム to Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois 避けるd the way that led by the skirt of the forest, 近づく the low-roofed 道端 cabin where old Mother Vautrin lay 麻ひさせるd, dying by インチs and telling horrible stories about the father, who had been to penal servitude.
This last 詳細（に述べる） had not 妨げるd the Vautrins from cutting a 人物／姿／数字 in 地元の politics. And it was no secret that, during the last three 議会s, by 分配するing prospectuses and professions of 約束 in all the villages in the 分割 of Belle-É（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, creating 騒動s at public 会合s and making a stay in the 地区 impossible to 競争相手 候補者s, who considered their very lives in danger, the Three Brothers had 与える／捧げるd 大部分は to 安全な・保証するing the 選挙 of a 副 who was a credit to the 選挙区／有権者 and the budding hope of the 議会.
They themselves might have 達成するd respectable positions in the 地区. But they did not care about that. We must do them the 司法（官） to say that they had tried. They 受託するd 地位，任命するs under 政府 in reward for services （判決などを）下すd. They 許すd themselves to be 任命するd telegraph-messengers. People still trembled at the recollection, at Saint-ツバメ and in the Cerdogne plains. The brothers used to put off until the middle of the night the 配達／演説／出産 of a 電報電信 received at six o'clock in the evening, waking people out of their beds, clamouring for supper and going away with a five-フラン piece easily だまし取るd from the pusillanimous ratepayers. Unfortunately, they took a dislike to the 直面する of the 視察官 and they sent in their 辞職s after Hubert had 約束d that exalted functionary to get him 解雇（する）d, a 約束 which was faithfully kept.
No, those fellows were born to work just as and when they pleased. They would take on a 職業 when the fit 掴むd them, at vintage-time, for instance, when they got blind drunk on the thin ワイン of the hill-味方する. The 残り／休憩（する） of the time they managed to 占領する themselves in the "黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd," those 広大な／多数の／重要な forests of モミs, beeches and oaks, covering the whole 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the Montancel, where they 統治するd as uncontested masters.
Though their dwelling, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the road to the 支持を得ようと努めるd, was a wretched one, they were said to be 井戸／弁護士席-off and to hoard the fruit of their 強盗s at the 底（に届く） of the mysterious quarries of Moabit, which explained the 失敗 to find any traces of those 強盗s の中で the receivers of the neighbourhood. As for them, they let people talk. One would think that it amused them to be the terror of the country-味方する; and, in the tap-rooms, they いつかs went so far as to encourage the tattle:
"井戸／弁護士席, what do you say of us? Have we been misbehaving again to-day? Done something fresh, eh?"
The people told them, joined in the joke, like cowards. The Three Brothers banged the 反対する with their 広大な／多数の／重要な 握りこぶしs, 宣言するd that "that was a good 'un," swore that it would not 妨げる them from laying 負かす／撃墜する their lives for the 共和国 and went out on the road, almost always shouldering a gun and grinning from ear to ear. At such times, they were so funny that they would have made a 死体 laugh. But when, suddenly, they became serious, then they were terrible to behold. All three 似ているd one another, with the same gait and the same tricks of manner. Hubert, however, was the strongest and biggest. Siméon and É嘘（をつく） were of a much fairer red. These two were known as "the albinos."
Patrice drew Madeleine from this 見通し:
"How can you stay in such a part? Oh, how I long to take you away, my dear little Madeleine! Hasn't your father said anything to you yet? I never dare speak to him, he's always so cross."
"I'll tell you a secret: papa is tired of this part 同様に."
"I can understand that!" said Patrice, approvingly.
"And we are going away before long."
"Really?"
"Yes. We are going to settle in Paris. The wedding will be in Paris."
"I hope to goodness it will be soon...and I sha'n't bring you 支援する to Saint-ツバメ in a hurry!...I don't know what your father means to do in Paris, but anything is better than staying here...What are you waiting for, before leaving?"
"Papa has still a few 実験s to make with the bread-工場／植物. He says it is not やめる ready yet," said Madeleine, blushing わずかに and turning away her 長，率いる.
"Oh, I hate the very 指名する of that bread-工場／植物! My opinion is that your father's a bit 割れ目d, like everybody who has a 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea in his 長，率いる. He thinks he'll make his old 工場／植物 take the place of everything else. He'll soon find out his mistake, like all inventors. However, he's not a bad sort; and that's the main thing."
They were walking along, leaning に向かって each other prettily, 交流ing their 信用／信任s and feeling happy and at 緩和する in that 楽園 of a neglected garden in which things grew anyhow; for Coriolis 辞退するd to keep a 選び出す／独身 servant to help old Gertrude look after his big manor, except his native "boy," a tall, very 静かな lad, as gentle as a lamb, who did not speak twenty words a day and who had been brought from the Far East together with the bread-工場／植物. He was known Noël.
Now, Noël had no time to …に出席する to the garden. He spent his days with his master, at the far end of the 所有物／資産／財産, in a corner where stood a rather 天候-beaten building, with a 温室 in 前線 of it. This was where the curious 工場／植物 was tended which Patrice had only once or twice 始める，決める his 注目する，もくろむs on, without understanding the least thing of what his uncle was doing.
The building was surrounded by a wild orchard の近くにd with a door through which no stranger was ever 認める. All this part of the domain was reserved for the 実験s of which Coriolis kept a 記録，記録的な／記録する from day to day, 令状ing it up in the evening in his 熟考する／考慮する and afterwards locking it carefully in his 安全な. Coriolis' 熟考する／考慮する was 権利 at the 最高の，を越す of the manor-house, in the belvedere-turret. Here the old man would sit and 令状 throughout the night, after 充てるing the daylight hours to his work in the orchard.
All this at first seemed very mysterious to Patrice, 特に during the earlier period, when his uncle used to 陳列する，発揮する such ill-humour at his visits to the manor, two or three times a year, and when he was 絶対 forbidden to enter the orchard. During the last three years, however, this 禁止 had been いっそう少なく 厳密に 施行するd; and, now that Patrice was able to walk with Madeleine where he pleased, anywhere in the grounds, 含むing even the building in the orchard when his uncle had finished work, he consoled himself with a reflection that settled the 事柄:
"Madeleine's father is an old lunatic, with that bread-工場／植物 of his!"
The two young people had not yet kissed. They remembered it suddenly and called each other's attention to this lovers' omission; and Patrice, very 適切に, as behoves a good little solicitor's clerk from the Rue de l'Écu, imprinted a chaste salute on Madeleine's brow.
Forthwith, there was a clap of 雷鳴!
Madeleine started visibly, turned a little pale and looked at her sweetheart with anxious 注目する，もくろむs, while Patrice raised his to the sky, which was without a cloud.
"This is too much," he said. "That's the second time it's happened."
"What?" asked Madeleine, ingenuously, blushing all over her 直面する without 明らかな 推論する／理由.
"Why, that it 雷鳴s when I kiss you!"
"I don't know what you mean, Patrice," she said. "It's a heat-嵐／襲撃する," she 追加するd, "for there are no clouds in sight. Perhaps we had better go indoors."
"You remember the last time I （機の）カム," he said. "I was 説 good-bye in the porch. Your father said, 'Come, give her a kiss.' I stooped to kiss you, when bang!—there （機の）カム a clap of 雷鳴 as though the house had been struck by 雷. And I never gave you that kiss. Your father literally flung me out, shouting, 'Quick! Quick!...There's a 嵐／襲撃する coming...Run to the 駅／配置する!' And he slammed the 前線 door in my 直面する...Outside, there was no 嵐／襲撃する at all!..."
"Oh," said Madeleine, toying with a flower which she had 選ぶd, "we never mind that here! It often 雷鳴s, just like that, in the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd. It's the forest that 原因（となる）s it. Papa says that it's 'forest electricity'."
"Forest electricity? I never heard of that sort of electricity."
"Papa tried to explain it to me, but I couldn't understand. It seems that, in Java, the forests 雷鳴 like that all the time...Listen, the 嵐／襲撃する is passing away. Can you hear it, Patrice?"
A very distant rolling was now coming from the forest, 反して, a little while ago, they could have almost thought that a thunderbolt had fallen の近くに to where they stood. And they turned their 長，率いるs に向かって the gate, through the railings of which they could see the 辛勝する／優位 of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd.
At that moment, they saw an 異常に fair-haired 直面する 圧力（をかける）d against the railings, a 直面する covered with patches of light-red hair, a motionless 直面する with two pink 注目する，もくろむs that 星／主役にするd at them with indecent persistency. The young man made an angry movement に向かって the gate, when the albino's 発言する／表明する rooted him to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す:
"Don't move any nearer, M. Patrice!"
These words and the way in which his 指名する was pronounced sounded fearsomely in the young man's ears. He stopped, with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart and the 血 throbbing at his 寺s. Madeleine had taken his 手渡す and did not move either, but stood watching the albino.
The man 静かに 挿入するd the バーレル／樽 of his gun through the railings of the gate and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d in their direction. The two young people uttered a cry of terror. A thrush fell dead at their feet.
"井戸／弁護士席, what's the 事柄?" asked the sportsman, coolly. "You're not 傷つける, are you?"
"No, but whoever heard of 狙撃 like that under people's noses?" said Madeleine, 怒って.
"Eh, I never 行方不明になるd my 発射 yet, Mlle. Madeleine. So what are you afraid of?"
Patrice, still trembling all over his 団体／死体, had stooped to 選ぶ up the bird.
"Poor thing!" he muttered.
"I'll give it to you two sweethearts for your lunch...Good-bye, Mlle. Madeleine; good-bye, M. Patrice."
And, when Patrice made as though to fling the bird through the railings, the girl prudently stopped his violent impulse.
"Good-bye, M. É嘘（をつく）, and thank you!" she said, in a husky 発言する／表明する.
The albino had already disappeared behind the gate. Patrice was on the point of speaking, but Madeleine put her little 手渡す on his mouth, a little 手渡す that shook most terribly. She did not 除去する it until she no longer heard the other's footsteps on the pebbles of the path. The she said:
"Oh, how he 脅すd me with his gun!"
"And with the words he said!" whispered Patrice.
"I can still see his gun passing through the railings," said Madeleine. "You know, darling, if he had 発射 at us, he would have 攻撃する，衝突する me first: I put myself in 前線 of you..."
It was やめる true. Patrice had not noticed this movement of heroism at the time. He took Madeleine in his 武器. Some one gave a cough, behind them. It was Noël, whom Coriolis had sent for them.
"The master wants you," he said, in his rather hoarse 発言する／表明する.
And he turned 支援する, with his 手渡すs in his pockets and bent mopishly. They followed him to the orchard.
"What a life for you!" said Patrice. "Between your monomaniac of a father, that stupid old Gertrude and that lad whom I have never seen laugh." And he pointed to Noël's stooping 人物／姿／数字. "The natives of Haï-Nan are a melancholy lot; and cultivating the bread-工場／植物 does not seem to raise this one's spirits."
"You don't know Noël," said Madeleine. "When he likes, he can be the best of company: ask Gertrude. There are days when he makes us laugh like mad."
"That's all 権利. But I've always seen him fit to die of weeping."
"He's like that when we have people here. He is shy."
"He is very fond of you..."
"Yes. He's 特に 脅すd of papa..."
"Does your father 扱う／治療する him 厳しく?"
"Very; he has to. It seems you have to 行為／法令／行動する like that with those' boys' from the Far East; さもなければ you get nothing out of them..."
"I have never been able to 裁判官 of his character," said Patrice. "We say, 'good-morning' and 'good evening'; but I come here so seldom..."
"Oh, he's becoming やめる civilized now! He eats with Gertrude in the kitchen...But 以前は papa had his meals sent in to him in his room, at the end of the orchard...because of the bread-工場／植物, which couldn't be left, at that time..."
They had reached the door of the orchard. Noël, who seemed to be moping more and more, held it open for them, very 謙虚に. They passed through.
"He hasn't 改善するd in his looks!" said Patrice to Madeleine.
"Oh, do you think him ugly?" said Madeleine, quickly. "Have you looked at his 注目する，もくろむs? I have seldom seen such intelligent 注目する，もくろむs."
"That's true," Patrice acquiesced, not wishing to 否定する her. Coriolis stood before them, at the door of the 温室. He looked anything but pleased. He ちらりと見ることd at the two of them and then at Noël, whose 態度 of utter dejection would certainly have 刺激するd loud laughter in any whom it did not almost move to 涙／ほころびs.
"I sent Noël to fetch you," said old Coriolis, knitting his brows--an habitual trick with him, which no longer 脅すd any one but Noël--"because I thought I heard a 雷鳴-嵐／襲撃する; but I may have been mistaken. A man can't 信用 his ears at my age..."
Patrice listened in amazement at the トン in which he spoke of the 嵐／襲撃する; and his surprise knew no bounds when he heard Coriolis ask him, 概略で:
"井戸／弁護士席, the two of you!...I don't suppose you'd tell me a 嘘（をつく）!'...Has it been 雷鳴ing, or has it not?"
"I didn't hear it," replied Madeleine, with the greatest effrontery.
And she 発射 a ちらりと見ること at Patrice that he was not to 否定する her. Unfortunately, the young man was already 説, without disguising his astonishment:
"雷鳴!...I should just think it did!...I thought a thunderbolt had struck the house!"
Madeleine had 紅潮／摘発するd to the roots of her hair. Coriolis wagged his forefinger at her, 厳しく:
"That's very wrong of you, Madeleine!...You know I don't like it!...What would become of us, if I went by what you said?"
"But, papa, I 保証する you I didn't notice it...It must have been because one of the albinos 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a gun and 脅すd me..."
"É嘘（をつく） again I suppose," growled Coriolis.
"Yes, papa, É嘘（をつく）...He had the impudence to shoot a thrush in the garden, while we were there!"
"Here it is," said Patrice, showing the bird which he had brought with him.
"The villain!" mumbled the uncle. "I shall have to tell him to do his 'game-keeping' a little さらに先に off, if he doesn't mind...We've seen too much of his 直面する lately..."
Madeleine, whose 当惑 continued, said:
"You are やめる 権利, papa, but I have already sent him word by Zoé."
"What did you tell her to say?"
"That he must shoot a little さらに先に away, that his gun 脅すd me. He answered, through his sister, that he was watching over us closer than usual because the 地区 wasn't 安全な, since the 殺人s."
"And what did you say in reply to that?"
"Nothing. I sent him a 瓶／封じ込める of rum. He'd had nothing from us for a long time."
"You did やめる 権利, Madeleine. We must have patience with those scamps for just a little longer. You 港／避難所't told Patrice?..."
"No, papa, I have told him nothing," said Madeleine, with the most delightful composure.
"How she can 嘘（をつく）!" thought Patrice.
And he thought her all the more charming.
"井戸／弁護士席, tell him that we are going to settle 負かす／撃墜する in Paris. Yes, my dear Patrice, in Paris."
"Then you have finished your work on the bread-工場／植物, uncle?"
"Yes, 甥, it has 達成するd its 大多数!...Now go and take a turn, you two, before lunch. I have something to say to Noël."
The young people left the orchard. Patrice was astonished, on passing Noël, to see the poor fellow tremble like an aspen-leaf. Five minutes later, when Patrice and Madeleine went to Gertrude's kitchen to ask what there was for lunch, they heard terrible cries of 苦しめる in the distance.
"What's that?" asked Patrice, with a shudder.
"Nothing," said Madeleine, pinching her lips. "I 推定する／予想する Noël has done something silly again and papa is punishing him."
Patrice turned to old Gertrude, in his surprise, and saw that she was crying.
"Oh dear, he'll kill him!" she said, blowing her nose. "There's no sense in （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing a grown-up lad like that."
"You know that papa is always angry when he hears the 雷鳴!" said Madeleine, who seemed cross with Patrice and was almost as much upset as Gertrude.
"So that's why you made 調印するs to me," said Patrice, "and why you told your father a fib about the 雷鳴..."
"Yes, that was why, Patrice..."
Patrice was going to わびる, but he was interrupted by the arrival of a little girl of thirteen or fourteen, 黒人／ボイコット as a mole, with a pair of glorious 注目する，もくろむs. She was dressed in a wretched, short, patched skirt, which showed her skinny calves. Panting, she asked:
"Is that Noël 叫び声をあげるing? Is the master （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing him again?"
"Yes Zoé," said Gertrude. "It's a pity..."
"Oh, I thought there would be trouble, when I heard the 雷鳴!" said Zoé.
"Come and help me scour my 厚かましさ／高級将校連s," said Gertrude.
The housekeepers of Saint-ツバメ 雇うd that chit of a Zoé at such 職業s, from time to time, ーするために curry favour with the Three Brothers.
Patrice was sent for, that afternoon, to …に出席する the 治安判事's enquiry. He was re-診察するd by M. de Meyrentin in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room of the inn and stood 星／主役にするing long and stupidly at the 示すs of 足跡s on the 天井, at the curious pattern of those socks and at their curious whipseam.
Monsieur le juge seemed more and more puzzled, 特に after a little 出来事/事件, ludicrous enough in itself, which にもかかわらず kept his mind strangely busied. After lunch, while monsieur le juge was having forty winks in his bedroom at the Roubions'—just half an hour's siesta, no more I—somebody had stolen his watch. True, he 宣言するd that the watch was made of 厚かましさ／高級将校連 and that the どろぼう had been sold; but the fact remained that he thought of nothing else, for, on the 床に打ち倒す of the room in which he had gone to sleep, M. de Meyrentin had perceived the 示すs of the feet on the 天井!...Who could that invisible person be, who hovered around them in the twofold guise of a 犯罪の and a practical joker, making fools of one and all?
Patrice, on his 味方する, returned to the manor-house, more terrified than ever at what he had seen and heard; and the evening-meal was very 暗い／優うつな in consequence. He could not get rid of the sight of Blondel's 死体; and he was haunted, in his inner consciousness, by the constant 差し控える:
"It's you who せねばならない be in his place."
Gertrude waited on the party in silence. Suddenly, she 解決するd to 演説（する）／住所 her master:
"Zoé's here, sir."
Coriolis deigned to wake from his dreams and to look at his old woman-of-all-work:
"Oh!...井戸／弁護士席, have you spoken to her?"
"Yes. She says she would go to the ends of the earth with you, sir. Only she hasn't dared について言及する it to her brothers yet."
"You can leave her brothers to me...I'll grease their palms; and, anyhow, they won't be sorry to see the child make a move. The 広大な／多数の／重要な thing is that she likes the idea...Did you tell her that she would be going to town?..."
"Yes, yes, she said she would go wherever you wished, sir. When I told her that we were leaving the country and that she would most likely never see us here again, she cried: she's not a bad sort of girl, in spite of the shocking example she's had 始める，決める her. And she's not really lazy. She can work when she likes to and when she's not taking it into her 長，率いる to go running about the 支持を得ようと努めるd. We should soon train her in town, 特に if she saw no trees and as soon as she was away from the forest...井戸／弁護士席, you'll speak to her yourself, sir. I've kept her to dinner...What do you think she asked me? She begs you to 許す Noël."
"Let Noël out," said Coriolis, giving Gertrude a 重要な. "He's in the 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける. I think I 攻撃する，衝突する him rather hard. But it's his own fault. He せねばならない have more sense, at his age."
"Oh, he takes it very much to heart, sir, when you're cross with him. Zoé will be so pleased. He always makes her laugh."
And she went off with the 重要な. A few minutes later, Zoé was heard 叫び声をあげるing with laughter in the kitchen. Coriolis looked at Patrice:
"Do you hear them? It's Noël amusing them," he said. "Oh, he never 耐えるs malice. He wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く! But he needs a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing from time to time."
"Aren't you afraid of his going and complaining to the village constable?" asked Patrice.
"He? He'd give his life for me! I saved his life, when he was a child, at Batavia. He'd have died of 餓死, but for me."
"Does he never hanker after his country?"
"He does nothing but speak of it," said Gertrude, changing the plates.
"That's always the danger with those exotic servants," said Patrice, sententiously. "You can do what you like with them; they are 正規の／正選手 slaves; but a time comes when there's no 持つ／拘留するing them. They must and will go home again."
"Where have you seen that?" asked Coriolis, with obvious annoyance.
"井戸／弁護士席, at Clermont! 近づく us, there was a lady who had been to Russia and who brought a nana 支援する with her for her children. It worked very 井戸／弁護士席 for a couple of years; and then, when the lady did not go 支援する to Russia, the nana died."
"I dare say she was consumptive!" Coriolis burst out, with a loud, 積極的な laugh. "But Noël's 井戸／弁護士席 and strong, you see."
"Oh, I didn't say it to annoy you, uncle, but just because I always see Noël looking so awfully sad!"
"That's a look he keeps for strangers, so now you know; and that's enough about it!"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, uncle."
At that moment, Zoé was heard yelling and 叫び声をあげるing in the kitchen.
"What's up now? What's happening?" cried the uncle.
And they all 急ぐd to the kitchen, where they 設立する Zoé in 涙／ほころびs, by herself.
"What's the 事柄? Where's Noël?" asked Gertrude.
"Oh, it's nothing!" said Zoé, between her sobs. "Noël pulled my hair!"
"What did he pull your hair for? Have you been teasing him again?"
"No, I told him that he was nice-looking and he thought I was poking fun at him..."
"He was やめる 権利. You're always chaffing him. You'll end by making the boy's life a 悲惨," said Coriolis emphatically, forgetting the drubbing which he himself had just 治めるd to Noël.
They finished their dinner. It was now dark. Uncle Coriolis thought that Patrice must be feeling tired and told him to go to bed. The young man obeyed, said good-night and held out his 手渡す to Madeleine.
"You can kiss her!" said Coriolis.
Patrice put his lips to Madeleine's forehead. And he could not help thinking to himself:
"It's sure to 雷鳴!"
But Madeleine received Patrice' kiss and there was no 雷鳴. The young man had tried, at the same time, to 掴む Madeleine's 手渡す in the dark and to 圧力（をかける） it tenderly, in the manner of sweethearts, but the 手渡す seemed to 避ける his しっかり掴む. He felt much upset, thought Madeleine very unkind and went up to his room やめる sadly.
"If you want anything," his uncle cried after him, "knock on the 天井. Gertrude's room is above yours. Good-night! And mind you lock your door."
"That's all 権利, uncle..."
The first thing he did in fact, when he reached his room, was to lock the door. Then he looked under the bed, in the wardrobe, in the cupboards, everywhere. Lastly after putting out his lamp, he 慎重に opened his window, peered into the outer 不明瞭 and listened to the 影をつくる／尾行する of the forest.
His bedroom was on the first 床に打ち倒す, in the 左翼 of the house. On his 権利, in an angle of the building, he saw the belvedere-turret, the 最高の，を越す room of which was already lighted for Coriolis, who had settled 負かす／撃墜する to work, as usual.
In 前線 of Patrice was the yard, with the outhouses, the stables, buildings that now served no 目的 save for the 世帯 washing and for 蓄える／店ing apples. A little to the left, almost beneath him, was another little building, the 支持を得ようと努めるd-shed, with its dark archway. It was a dusky night; and he was only just able to distinguish, in the distance, the 影をつくる／尾行する of the house in which the bread-工場／植物 lived, to the 権利 of the garden, 含む／封じ込めるd within its high 塀で囲むs. But suddenly the house lit up, a window gleamed. It was 明白に Noël going to bed. And then, almost すぐに, the light went out.
A gentle 微風, coming from across the fields, carried the haunting fragrance of the earth to Patrice' nostrils. Had Patrice been a poet, he would have revelled in the 平和的な silence of nature and breathed the soul of the night with joy. But not only was he no poet: he was a lad who had every 推論する／理由, for the moment, to be obsessed with other things. To begin with, there was the terrible adventure of the night before; and then there were the 残虐な suppositions of the 診察するing 治安判事, which kept on returning to his mind, in spite of all that Coriolis and Madeleine could say. Lastly, there was something which he was unable to define 正確に／まさに and which was 予定 to his general 不満 with the day which he had passed.
The fact was that he was displeased with everybody here: with his uncle, with Gertrude, with Madeleine. After what had happened to him at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun and the hideous dangers which he had been through, he could not understand that he was not the constant, one and only 反対する of their thoughts.
Now all of them—Madeleine 同様に as the others—seemed to be thinking of something else the whole time, in the orchard, in the garden, at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, or when amusing themselves for a moment with their poor butt of a Noël, whom Coriolis 扱う／治療するd so savagely. And Madeleine seemed to him more distracted than ever, with her thoughts far from him, even when he was walking alone with her, talking of their 未来.
It was not the first time that, after spending a few hours at the manor-house, he had had this curious feeling that its occupants were thinking of something of which he could not even 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the nature; but the feeling had never been so 激烈な／緊急の nor so painful as to-day.
These reflections passed through his mind as he stood at the window; and then, suddenly, he caught his breath. He had seen a white form, a form so light that its movement made no sound, glide quickly along the 塀で囲む in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the outhouses. He had a ぱたぱたするing at the heart which made him think that he was going to faint again. He managed to keep his feet, however, and leant 支援する in a corner of the window, invisible from the outside. The 'white 人物／姿／数字 had disappeared under the arch of the 支持を得ようと努めるd shed and he distinctly heard Madeleine's 発言する／表明する answer, in a whisper:
"Are you there, Zoé?"
Then there followed, in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-shed, a curious 対話 which Patrice, where he stood, could distinguish plainly and which was not 正確に／まさに calculated to 始める，決める his mind at 残り／休憩（する）. Zoé and Madeleine thought themselves 安全な from any eavesdropping; but the open arch of the woodshed sent their 発言する／表明するs up to Patrice like the horn of a gramophone.
"You've got to tell me the truth," 主張するd Madeleine. "It was É嘘（をつく） who did it, was it not?"
"I 保証する you, 行方不明になる, I don't know. I would tell you, if I did. I always tell you everything, but those are things I never know. They don't 信用 me. They tell me about their いたずらs, true enough, me and mother. But things like this nobody ever knows, not mother, I nor anybody..."
"I want to know, Zoé, I must know. I shall not be 平易な in my mind until I do..."
"Why, 行方不明になる? They say it's politics..."
"Who says so?"
"Everybody."
"And your people at home, do they say it's politics?"
"They 港／避難所't spoken about it before me. Only, mother, when she heard of it, said to me, 'They say that Blondel's been killed like Camus and Lombard. You know, Zoé, I'm afraid your brothers are doing something silly...'"
"You see, Zoé?...井戸／弁護士席, next?"
"Next...next...Listen, 行方不明になる, you won't tell anyone, will you? This is for yourself alone."
"Yes, yes, go on..."
"井戸／弁護士席, yesterday evening, yesterday evening, before the 殺人, Hubert （機の）カム home in a 激怒（する）. He was 断言するing, he 脅すd to 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the village to make people stop their tongues. He had been to the 黒人／ボイコット Sun and had words with Blondel. They had both 侮辱d each other. It wasn't the first time either: they nearly fought at the 選挙s..."
"Hubert is only too glad to fight with anybody. It means nothing..."
"Do you think so, 行方不明になる? That's all 権利, then. He 脅すs me, though...When I heard him shouting like that, I went to bed..."
"Is that true? Did you go to bed?"
"I 断言する I did, 行方不明になる. I told the 治安判事 so this afternoon..."
"Still, it was your 発言する／表明する that made them open the door...You must know who it is that imitates your 発言する／表明する..."
"How can I tell?"
"You must have a notion. It can't be difficult for your brothers to imitate your 発言する／表明する..."
"I don't know anything about it. I don't indeed."
"You went to bed, you say...And did Hubert go to bed too?"
"You must never tell...No, he spent the night out of doors, with his gun; he went poaching in the forest...Don't tell, or he'll kill me..."
"Are you sure that he went poaching?"
"I think so. He （機の）カム home in the morning with a couple of hares and a roebuck. He certainly didn't buy them in the town."
The 発言する／表明するs were silent for an instant and then Madeleine 再開するd:
"Did Hubert go poaching all by himself?"
"No, he met Siméon and they （機の）カム 支援する together."
"I see...Now, listen to me, Zoé...and don't tell me any lies..."
"Oh, Mlle. Madeleine!"
"What was É嘘（をつく） doing all that time?"
"I don't know!..."
"So you won't tell me the truth'!...Very 井戸／弁護士席, we're going away and we'll leave you behind...I don't want to have anything more to do with you!..."
"Oh, please, 行方不明になる!..."
"You're not such a dainty bit of goods as to make us want to take you. It's no use giving you 着せる／賦与するs: you wear them once and then there's nothing left of them but rags...You're only a little forest gadabout...You're never happy except when you're climbing up the trees...I've no use for you...You'd better go 支援する for good to your birds and your squirrels and don't let's talk about it any more...Good-bye, Zoé!..."
But Zoé's 発言する／表明する was raised in entreaty:
"Oh, 行方不明になる, you wouldn't do that!...It would kill me!...I don't care a 非難する for the birds and the squirrels and, if it gives you any 楽しみ, I 約束 I'll never speak to them again or 涙／ほころび my dress either...if only you'll take me along with Noël!"
"Are you very fond of Noël?"
"Oh, yes!..."
"井戸／弁護士席," said Madeleine's 発言する／表明する, slowly, "we will take you with us and Noël, if you tell me what É嘘（をつく） was doing last night while Blondel was 存在 殺人d at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun...Do you understand me, now? Do you やめる understand?"
"Oh, yes, 行方不明になる...but I 断言する to you...I don't know!..."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席!...That'll do!...Good-bye, Zoé!"
"No, no, listen!...I don't know, because É嘘（をつく） did not come home last night!..."
"Ah, you see!...That's something, at any 率!...He did not come home last night!...And you don't know what he did during the night?"
"No, I 断言する I don't!"
"井戸／弁護士席, you've got to know, that's all!"
"Then you think it was he who killed Blondel?...What does it 事柄 to you, 行方不明になる, seeing that it was politics?"
"I'll tell you one thing, Zoé: I don't believe it was politics."
"Tell me what you think, then, and perhaps I shall understand."
"I think that É嘘（をつく） made a mistake when he 殺人d Blondel and that he ーするつもりであるd to 殺人 M. Patrice!"
"Oh, oh, oh!...I understand, 行方不明になる, I understand you now!...Oh, what a terrible thing!...Oh! Oh!"
"Have you やめる understood?"
"Yes."
"Then what will you do?"
"There! I 約束 to find out what É嘘（をつく） was doing on the night of the 殺人 and to tell you everything!..."
"Mind, you've got to know by to-morrow! You saw É嘘（をつく） to-day: what did he say to you?"
"He said I was to bring some more 略章s..."
"I knew it! My hair-略章 has gone...I noticed it, Zoé!...Give me 支援する my 略章, you little どろぼう!"
"He thrashes me, when I don't bring him what he asks for..."
"Give me 支援する my 略章!"
"Here!...But Noël and I have no luck, either of us: we're always 存在 beaten!"
"You can't care much about your brothers then."
"That depends on the day. いつかs I don't."
Patrice, pale as death, listened, but heard no more. Soon he saw the two 影をつくる／尾行するs gliding out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd-shed, taking a thousand 警戒s not to be seen. High up, on the 権利, the lamp burnt in the belvedere, lighting the waking hours of the man who was to introduce the bread-工場／植物 into フラン...
Patrice の近くにd his window and sank into a 議長，司会を務める. He could no longer 疑問 the hideous fact: they had 手配中の，お尋ね者, they still 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 殺人 him!...And the 推論する／理由 was simple enough: he had a 競争相手!...
It was a rude shock for a young man who had always dreamt of 主要な a 静める, prosaic life. He 設立する himself 鎮圧するd under the 負わせる of this romantic and dangerous position; and, though his love for Madeleine was greater than anything, greater even than his fright, he 解決するd to leave the 地区 the very next day, the 診察するing 治安判事 notwithstanding.
防備を堅める／強化するd with this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, he rose from his seat. He felt that he must speak to Madeleine at once. He went downstairs.
Patrice, 審理，公聴会 Zoé's 発言する／表明する in the kitchen, 押し進めるd open the door.
Gertrude was busy with her マリファナs and pans. Zoé, sitting at the big 一連の会議、交渉／完成する （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, was darning stockings and socks, a pile of which lay in the basket beside her. Patrice looked into the basket without seeing. Suddenly, he saw!
It 含む／封じ込めるd the sock of "the man who walked upside 負かす／撃墜する!" He saw the piece of stuff, the size of a five フラン piece, stitched to the sock with a whipseam.
And he flung out his 手渡す to take it, thought he had taken it.
But he 設立する Zoé in 前線 of him, pale in the 直面する; and, with a quick movement, she 押し進めるd the precious basket behind her.
Patrice was dumbfoundered by Zoé's 態度, but, above all, he regretted his own imprudence. Of course he was wrong to put the Vautrins' sister on the 警報; but how could he imagine that she would know the value of the 反対する that had suddenly attracted his attention? No, she could not かもしれない even 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う it; else would she have been foolish enough to darn those telltale socks, so to speak, in public? But then why had she leapt up in such a hurry, why had she moved the little work-basket out of Patrice' reach? Why was she so pale? And one more formidable question 軍隊d itself upon him: what were the socks of "the man who walked upside 負かす／撃墜する" doing in Coriolis' house?...
All these questions, which remained unanswered, only 高くする，増すd the importance of 得るing 所有／入手 of the whipseam; and, 押し進めるing Zoé away, Patrice once more put out his 手渡す to the basket. But the girl, nimble as a monkey, was by this time at the other 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with the little basket in her 手渡すs.
"What's the 事柄 with you, Zoé? Why won't you let me look at your work?" asked Patrice, in a panting 発言する／表明する, endeavouring to 打ち勝つ, his agitation.
"My work's my own," said the girl, compressing her angry lips. "I don't like having my work touched. It makes me lose my stitches and then mademoiselle scolds me..."
"Whatever's the 事柄?" asked Gertrude, leaving off scouring her sauce-pans to interpose in a quarrel which she did not understand.
"The 事柄's this," said Patrice, in so 脅すing a トン that the cook, who at first thought that he was joking, began to shake on her old 脚s, "the 事柄's this, that I want to see what's in that basket!"
And he pointed with his excited finger to the work-basket in Zoé's 手渡す.
Gertrude, who was standing behind Zoé, had only stretch out her arm to take the basket. The girl, who was not 用意が出来ている for this move, 叫び声をあげるd and let go the basket, but first, with her deft 手渡す, snatched away the sock which Patrice 手配中の，お尋ね者; and, as she still had the second sock of "the man who walked upside 負かす／撃墜する" on her other 手渡す, Patrice no longer coveted the basket itself. He chased Zoé, who ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Neither of them laughed; both rather glared at each other like enemies longing for each other's 血.
"Give that here!" he 嵐／襲撃するd.
"No!" yelled the girl. "It's 地雷! It's my work! It belongs to me!...Take what's left in the basket, if you want to!...I'll tell Mlle. Madeleine you took it!"
"Why won't you give me those?...The pair of socks you have in your 手渡す: I'm not asking for the others..."
"Because I tell you this is my own work!...I won't have you go showing it to Mlle. Madeleine; so there!...She 支払う／賃金s me to do the mending of the house and she'd give me the 解雇（する） if she knew that I spent my time here darning my brothers' socks and stockings..."
"Ah, you see, the little baggage!" yelped Gertrude, unable to 含む／封じ込める herself at this 自白.
"Are those your brothers' socks?" asked Patrice, trying to steal up to Zoé.
But the other 退却／保養地d:
"Of course, they're my brothers' socks!..."
"井戸／弁護士席, give them to me and I sha'n't say a word to Madeleine."
But he received no reply. Zoé was in 前線 of the kitchen-door to the yard. She darted out.
He flew after her. Zoé knew the way in the dark better than he did. He heard the quick patter of her 木造の 単独のs on the 乾燥した，日照りの earth...She was still inside the grounds...He must 妨げる her from getting out. She was no 疑問 making for the little door, 近づく the orchard, that opened on the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Patrice ran across everything, without bothering about the path, trampling the 工場／植物s under his winged feet, and he reached the little door just in time to see Zoé 激突する it in his 直面する...But he pulled it open again; the child could not be far...And he saw her, twenty yards ahead of him; but to catch her was another 事柄...
She had taken off her clogs and was running barefoot. Now Zoé, barefooted, was a little bird. Patrice puffed and panted to no 目的; but he was 決定するd to catch her: it was his one thought, his one 反対する...He did not 反映する that she would soon 伸び（る） her lair, take 避難 in her burrow, nor that this burrow was also that of the Vautrins, before which people 一般に passed—and then only when 絶対 necessary—without making a sound or turning their 長，率いるs.
Zoé was now 近づく the dread hovel that squatted below the level of the road, with the 注目する，もくろむ of its window gleaming into the night. And Patrice did not notice that he was at the Vautrin's, until Zoé had opened the door of the cabin and flung herself inside, leaving him standing breathless on the bank, which she had leapt at a bound like a goat.
He now realized his imprudence. He had not even a 武器 on him. And he had 追跡（する）d the sister of the Three Brothers to her very lair. The child would, of course at once tell them of the 出来事/事件 of the whipseam. That 量d to 知らせるing them that Patrice no longer 疑問d the part which they had played in the 殺人s at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, that he was に引き続いて up the 証拠 by every means in his 力／強力にする, that, in any 事例／患者, he had 宣言するd war against them...He felt that they would soon come out to look for him; and, if they 設立する him...!
These swift reflections 影響する／感情d him all the more inasmuch as fitful sounds of 発言する／表明するs now （機の）カム from the cabin. Patrice turned from 味方する to 味方する, not knowing what to do nor where to 隠す himself. He was standing against the house, at that moment; and the door had opened, casting a square patch of light upon the road. He had no time to reach the 審査する of poplars which surrounded the Vautrins' 陰謀（を企てる） of ground at a few yards' distance. There was nothing but the house to hide him. If one of the brothers went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it on one 味方する and another on the other, he was caught. Luckily there was the roof. It was a thatched roof, which, at the 支援する, at the 味方する opposite the road, sloped 負かす／撃墜する almost to the ground. He hoisted himself upon it, lay flat and はうd up to the chimney. Soon, he heard É嘘（をつく）'s the 発言する／表明する of one of the brothers replying to it. As he had 恐れるd, the two Vautrins were going 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house. He saw them, one coming along the road, the other taking a few steps within the allotment. Fortunately, the night was very dark. Zoé cried:
"He's gone 支援する, let him be!...It's not 価値（がある） while: leave it to me. I'll tell him a tale to-morrow."
And, suddenly, below him, a loud, rasping 発言する／表明する, 明白に the mother's, grated:
"Come in! Come in! You can find him when you want him!"
The two men took a last ちらりと見ること around them and went in; the door was shut and the patch of light on the road disappeared.
Patrice was 準備するing to slide 負かす／撃墜する from his roof, when he again plainly heard the rasping 発言する／表明する, 説: "But; Zoé, what made him run after you like that?"
And Zoé answered:
"He must have seen something, or he wouldn't have asked me for the sock!"
"Show it to me," said the gruff 発言する／表明する.
Surprised at 審理，公聴会 so distinctly what was said inside the cabin though the door was shut, Patrice 診察するd the roof around him. A ray of light filtered through the thatch, almost under his 肘. It must be through this that the 発言する／表明するs reached him. There was an 開始 where the thatch had worn away. He softly separated the old, rotten straw and was able not only to hear, but to see.
The ramshackle dwelling had no upper 床に打ち倒す and no-天井. It was just a large cabin, divided into two rooms by a partition. Behind the partition, no 疑問, was the room of the Three Brothers. What Patrice saw was the ありふれた living-room, with the chimney-place, a sort of 休会, in which lay Mother Vautrin—old Barbe—impotent and helpless. A straw mattress on an アイロンをかける でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる, in a corner, must be Zoé's bed. He saw a rough （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, some stools, a large, plain 取引，協定 sideboard against the 塀で囲む, a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of painted earthenware bowls on the mantelshelf. Guns and game-捕らえる、獲得するs hung on the 塀で囲むs. There were no boards, or tiles: the 床に打ち倒す was just beaten earth. On the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する stood a big loaf of bread, some 激しい, 深い plates, pewter spoons and forks, a 瓶／封じ込める and glasses. A stew-pan simmered noisily on the hearth.
Patrice 認めるd the two albinos, who had 再開するd their seats at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a knife in one 手渡す and a slice of bread and meat in the other. They had begun their supper; but the plates and spoons had not been used. They had 明白に not touched the soup. And yet it was late; but Hubert had not come in and they must be waiting for Hubert.
The was a candle on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Its light did not reach as far as the 休会, but the 炎上 in the hearth at times lit up old Barbe's horrible 直面する, which rose out of the 不明瞭 in 恐ろしい 救済. The fiendish brilliancy of that witch-like ちらりと見ること was not to be withstood; and everybody knew that it made even Hubert lower his 長，率いる. Oh, that ugly 襲う，襲って強奪する of Barbe's! The 直面する of an antique mask, with hollows and protuberances that were always on the move, dead flesh astir around the one tooth that ぐずぐず残るd in the yawning cavity of the mouth. No one had ever seen Barbe with any other covering to her 長，率いる than the 絡まるd locks of her white, hempen hair, which with an unconscious 活動／戦闘, she kept on 押し進めるing 支援する behind her ears, where they 辞退するd to stay because she was 絶えず shaking her 長，率いる and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing herself about on the bed which she never left. Such movements as she made were livelier even than Zoé's. Only, her 脚s were no longer able to 耐える her. She always had a stick 近づく her, which she flung at her offspring whenever the fit 掴むd her, at 無作為の. And the boys tamely brought the stick 支援する to her. Zoé did not love her mother, for she got the stick oftener than fell to her rightful 株; but Hubert and the albinos 尊敬（する）・点d her, because she told them stories of the penal 解決／入植地 where the father had done time, stories of which they never 疲れた／うんざりしたd.
When Patrice put his 注目する，もくろむ to his improvised peep-穴を開ける, he at once saw the old woman bending over the sock which Zoé held out to her. He 認めるd the whipseam. Barbe's 長，率いる and Zoé's were brought still closer together; and then （機の）カム a （一定の）期間 of silence, during which the albinos, who were attentively watching the scene in the 休会, hushed the sound of their jaws. Then Zoé asked if she should bring the candle, to which the old woman replied that it was not 価値（がある） while. Thereupon Zoé stood away from Barbe. The old woman chuckled in so gruesome a fashion that Patrice, on his thatch, shivered to the very 骨髄 of his bones. And the albinos also began to chuckle. Zoé was the only one not to laugh. She pocketed the sock, while Barbe yelped:
"'Tain't yellow, it's red!"
Patrice was wondering what meaning to attach to this strange 宣告，判決 …を伴ってing the 見えなくなる of the whipped sock in Zoé's pocket, when the door opened and Hubert walked in. He had his hat pulled over his 注目する，もくろむs, carried a big cudgel and seemed very tired. He wore a smock-frock that （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to his 膝s.
He slammed the door to, with the heel of his boot, and stood before them, without moving, with his hat over his 注目する，もくろむs:
"Good evening, mother," he said. "Come on, you others! What's the 事柄 with giving me a 手渡す?"
The two albinos went up to him, slipped their 抱擁する 手渡すs under his smock and produced a number of packets of タバコ, which they 設立する under the belt.
"That's the result of a glass on Mother Soupé's zinc 反対する," said Hubert, in explanation. "The shop had just got its 蓄える／店s in. I helped the old girl check them."
He spoke without stirring, his 肘s glued to his 団体／死体:
"Higher up," he 教えるd his brothers, who were still fumbling under the smock-frock for plunder.
É嘘（をつく） and Siméon 追求するd their 追求（する），探索（する） up to the arm-炭坑，オーケストラ席s and fished out two 瓶／封じ込めるs of 罰金 white ワイン, which they uncorked then and there ーするために 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the aroma, giving their noses to the necks. They corked them up again and smacked their gluttonous tongues with the 空気／公表する of men who know a good thing when they see it. The old mother also asked for a smell:
"Where did you get that?" she asked, with sparkling 注目する，もくろむs.
"It せねばならない be pretty good" replied Hubert. "I met the cellar-ネズミ (*) and he knows."
(*) "The cellar-ネズミ" is an 視察官 whose 義務 is to superintend the 製造（する） of alcohol in the distiller's 地区s. He 診察するs 私的な cellars and takes 在庫／株 of the produce of the stills.—Author's 公式文書，認める
"Did you show him your swag?" she asked, in astonishment.
"He showed me his," Hubert answered. "I met him at the corner of the Rue Verte. He was going along the 塀で囲む, without stopping to ask his way of anybody. You know how he walks when he's going home at night: he keeps his fore-paws as stiff as if they were made of 支持を得ようと努めるd; and I'd said to myself before now, 'There's more in this than 会合，会うs the 注目する，もくろむ: what does he 持つ／拘留する his 武器 like that for?' So I went straight up to him, said good-evening, very politely, and shook him 温かく by the 手渡す. But he thought I shook it a bit too 温かく and said, 'Not so hard!' I at once put my 手渡す under his arm-炭坑，オーケストラ席. By gum! He had his 瓶／封じ込める there...and one on the other 味方する 同様に! Then I said, 'That's a nice thing, Mr. 視察官! Is that the way you look after the 利益／興味s of the 共和国! I'll bet you've taken a 賄賂 from a reactionary! There's 非，不，無 but a 階級 monarchist would dare to buy the 良心 of a decent man like yourself with two 瓶／封じ込めるs of white! I'll tell our 副, I will!' He 手渡すd me over the 瓶／封じ込めるs and 約束d me two more like them, every month, to 持つ／拘留する my tongue...And now let's have our soup, children."
He had flung his hat into a corner and Patrice 得るd a の近くに 見解（をとる） of the terrible red 長，率いる, with the green 注目する，もくろむs, of which the cottagers dreamt at night. Hubert slid a stool between his 脚s and bent over the steaming plateful which Zoé 手渡すd him. Blowing upon it to 冷静な／正味の it, he went on:
"Ay, that's all 襲う，襲って強奪する's talk! But I've a better yarn to tell you! To every dog his bone! Some coves spend their day in jawing: not me! I listen...and with both ears too! He learns most who lives longest!...How goes it, my birdlet?" he asked, catching Zoé a terrible clout, which 始める，決める her whimpering. "Don't you like it? Why, I'm making 肉親，親類d enquiries after your health!"
"What are you knocking her about for?" asked Barbe. "She'll tell you. I saw her carrying on with Balaoo this afternoon, 負かす／撃墜する Pierrefeu way."
"She's all 権利," said the mother, "and Balaoo wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く!"
"May be! But I've a sister and I want her to keep straight and do us credit! If not, we'll have a 職業 of it getting her married!"
"That's true enough; but I tell you she's all 権利. Show Hubert your sock," yelped the old woman from the 休会 in which she lay.
The girl took out her sock and Patrice saw Hubert bend over it and 診察する even the other 味方する of the wool. And Hubert gave the sock 支援する to Zoé, who put it in her pocket, and Hubert said:
"'Tain't yellow, it's red!"
And the others once more roared with laughter.
"Lucky that we're not reckoning on her for her dowry," said Hubert, after emptying his porringer, which he 解除するd up to his 激しい animal jaws. "But never you mind, my birdlet: you look to your morals and your virtue; and we can take you to the notary for all that, before we go on to the priest...Gentlemen!" he said, solemnly, placing his 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "I told you there was a 一打／打撃 of work to be done. Who's in it? Who speaks first?"
"Yo know the albinos aren't talkers," said the mother, "and they go where you go, like dogs. So 解雇する／砲火／射撃 away, cockie!"
Hubert turned to Zoé:
"I'll thank you to go into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and count a hundred!"
The girl was 脅すd at Hubert's 態度 and did not wait to be told twice. She opened the door of the cabin, went out and shut it behind her. Patrice thought of に引き続いて her and was thanking his 星／主役にするs for giving him the 適切な時期 of at last 得るing 所有／入手 of the precious sock, when; thrusting his 長，率いる 今後, he caught sight of the child and saw that she did not move away from the house, but, on the contrary, remained by the door, with her ear to the latch. He stayed where hewas ans, puzzled by Hubert's last words, began once more to look and listen. Hubert had drawn himself up like an animal stretching itself, 解除するd his clenched 握りこぶしs to the rafters, and dropped 支援する with his 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and his chin between his enormous 手渡すs:
"Two hundred thousand!" he said.
The albinos started; and old Barbe jumped with excite ment on her truckle-bed.
"Yes," continued Hubert, without waiting to enjoy the 影響 produced. "Yes, but there may be claret!"
"Pity!" muttered Barbe. "I think there's been too much bleeding in these parts lately!...You'll see it'll lead to trouble!...As your late lamented father said to me on his death bed, 'Don't you go in for claret! (*)"
(*) 血—AUTHOR'S NOTE
"I know what you mean to say, mother," said Hubert, "but you 表明する yourself 不正に. Camus, Lombard and Blondel were not bled, but nicely throttled and hanged, by one who knew his 商売／仕事. Struck me as やめる uncalled for, all the same. Because you have a few words with a man on politics, that's no 推論する／理由 to wish him dead. Else, of course, one'd go cooking everybody's goose!"
"井戸／弁護士席, Hubert," said Barbe, shaking her horrible pate, "no one's calling you to account, but remember that I couldn't live without the lot of you...You could be masters of the whole country if you chose, but there are ways and ways; and slanging Blondel in a public-house, just before his death, is not the way to 緩和する your old mother's mind."
Hubert looked at the old woman and then leered at the two albinos, who gave him a leery look in return.
"I never laid a finger on him," he said. "But may be there are folk who are after 復讐ing family-quarrels...In any 事例／患者, it was pretty work. The beak can't make 長，率いる or tail of it. And then the footmarks on the 天井: that was funny, if you like!"
"Don't you be too funny, Hubert. Your late lamented father used to say that, if he'd always kept serious, he wouldn't have had to spend twenty years in quod before settling 負かす／撃墜する respectably here!"
"That'll do, mother! You've no more sense than the hind-脚s of the sergeant of gendarmes. You'd send me to the scaffold if anyone heard you!...I don't like unnecessary words...Listen to the albinos: they're not jawing!"
Siméon and É嘘（をつく） had not uttered a word since the three 殺人s at Saint-ツバメ were first について言及するd. They were 満足させるd to look at their brother with stealthy curiosity or to look at each other, 交流ing quick ちらりと見ることs that would have given 原因（となる） for reflection to anyone who noticed them. The Three Brothers seemed 相互に to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う one another of those 罪，犯罪s, or else each 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make the others believe that he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd them of 罪，犯罪s which he had perhaps committed himself. No one ever knew the whole truth with the two albinos, who were always silent and reserved; and there were a good many 事柄s on which Hubert had long given up trying to make them open their lips. Nor did Hubert tell all that he himself did. There was a natural and indissoluble 共同 between them, there were ありふれた 利益／興味s that bound them together in life and death; but this did not 妨げる each of them from having his own little 私的な 事件／事情／状勢s which had nothing to do with "Three Brothers Ltd."
The strange 殺人s of Camus, Lombard and Blondel had formed the 支配する of more than one conversation and more than one silence の中で the Vautrins; and it was not at all surprising that the allusion to those astonishing and still やめる 最近の 罪，犯罪s should stop the conversation for a moment, even when it 約束d to be as 利益／興味ing as that which Hubert had started.
Old Barbe was the first to 逆戻りする to it, for the three others seemed 法外なd in thought, filling and emptying their glasses silently. Hubert now appeared to be hesitating. He said, in answer to Barbe:
"It's a big 危険, but nothing 投機・賭ける, nothing have."
"Tell us, anyway."
"井戸／弁護士席 listen...I was at Mother Soupé's, checking her fresh lot of タバコ with her."
"She sent for you, of course!" grinned Barbe.
"I don't think!...But she's too polite to 辞退する the Vautrins' services, that's 確かな sure!"
"If you'd only 持つ／拘留する your tongue, mother," said Siméon, "we might get to learn something."
"We were at the 反対する, in the corner of the shop, when Switch （機の）カム in and asked for half a noggin and there was another （機の）カム in with him, a skinny little bloke whom I didn't know by sight. He took white ワイン, that one did. I soon しっかり掴むd, from their bragging, that the little 'un was a clerk in the 作品 t'other 味方する of the Montancel, where they're 運動ing a tunnel. D'ye twig? There's no 鉄道 there. 井戸／弁護士席, they're building one, you know. If you don't know, you can take it from me; and there are five hundred workmen, that's something, five hundred workmen who've got to be paid...in ready money, mind you! Here, É嘘（をつく）, you're good at 人物／姿／数字s: just tell me how much that makes, at six or seven フランs a day."
"If they got ten フランs, that'd be a hundred and fifty thousand フランs a month."
"井戸／弁護士席, old chap, what the 請負業者s want at the end of the month is two hundred thousand..."
"Then there are more than five hundred..."
"井戸／弁護士席, it seems there's important 作品 over there: the little bloke who （機の）カム in with Switch complained that they were miles from anywhere, that it was no catch, no getting there..."
"But," Siméon broke in, "those 作品 were to have been done ten years ago..."
"Can't help that: they were started two months since. And, every month—do you follow me, you two? Are you listening, mother?—every month, the workmen have to be paid. To 支払う／賃金 them, you want money; and where do you find money?...You find it in the banks..."
"Do you want to 略奪する the bank at Clermont?" asked Barbe, whose 直面する, 猛烈な／残忍な with greed, was now stretched に向かって the three men.
"What rot will you talk next, mother? There are times when you seem 権利 off your chump," said Hubert. "Can't you let the bank be? The money's got to leave the bank, that's sure. The workmen aren't going to the bank for their money, are they? That'd cost too much in fares."
"Have you learnt the road the 給料'll travel by?"
"Now you're asking questions."
"And how did you find out?"
"井戸／弁護士席, I followed Switch and his pal without their knowing. They went to Mathieu's to take a glass. The little bloke had his 支援する teeth 井戸／弁護士席 afloat. He did nothing but prate about the 作品 and about everything. I listened to them, ay, in a corner where they couldn't see me...and I now know which way the 給料 go," Hubert 結論するd, lowering his 発言する／表明する in a 悪意のある fashion.
The two others 簡単に said:
"Ah!"
Barbe could stand the 緊張 no longer: she beckoned to Hubert, to come nearer her bed; and the brothers went with him. And all four of them, mouth to ear and ear to mouth, said things which did not take long to tell, but which, unfortunately, Patrice could not hear.
When the secret palaver was over, Siméon drew himself up and asked:
"And what did Switch say to that?"
"Oh, Switch didn't seem to like it!" replied Hubert. "I think he'd have liked to be rid of the 職業. The little 'un stayed on and slept at Mathieu's. Switch said to him, 'and now, old man, you go to bed. You're drunk. To-morrow morning, you'll be glad to think that you've only been speaking to an honest man.'"
"Switch doesn't half fancy himself!" É嘘（をつく） spat out.
The three men had gone 支援する to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. There was a long pause. The old woman's 長，率いる had 孤立した into the 影をつくる／尾行する, at the 支援する of the 休会, and was no longer 明白な. Everybody was thinking.
"井戸／弁護士席, who speaks first?" Hubert said, at last. "I'm waiting to hear you."
And his green 注目する，もくろむs wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する those in the room, from the 休会 to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"There's sure to be claret," said Barbe's 発言する／表明する, from the depths of her 洞穴.
"And what about it?" asked Hubert, peevishly.
"What about it! What about it! It's much better not to lose our position in the country for a 職業 that mayn't come...Our 副 would never 許す us...And we have Zoé's 未来 to think of...We've all we want here," said Barbe. "And, if you lads got pinched, I should kick the bucket before the week was out!"
"You never think of anyone but yourself, mother," growled Hubert. "All 権利, we'll say no more about it!"
"I didn't say so!" Siméon 宣言するd, sententiously.
"Nor I," said É嘘（をつく）.
"And suppose there's claret?" the mother 主張するd.
"井戸／弁護士席, there'll be claret, that's all!" 結論するd Hubert, lighting his 麻薬を吸う.
Zoé's 発言する／表明する was now heard at the door, asking leave to come in.
"Come in!" cried the mother.
"Where were you?" asked Hubert.
"Behind the door," said the girl, "listening to you. Better me than the gendarmes!"
And, when they all raised their 手渡すs to clout her, she rapped out, hurriedly:
"P'非難するs there wouldn't be any claret with Balaoo! Remember Barrois' trunk!"
"The kid's 権利!" said Hubert. "We せねばならない see Balaoo at once."
"That's 平易な enough," said Zoé. "He's at his own place."
"Let's go there now."
"Yes, let's go."
"You're never going to leave me all alone!" whined Barbe.
"商売／仕事 is 商売／仕事!" said Hubert. "No one'll eat you! Come along, Zoé."
"Oh, it's no use taking me!" said Zoé. "The porter has orders not to let me in. I'm not on the best of 条件 with General Captain!"
"Come on, all the same!"
They took 負かす／撃墜する their guns, went out and crossed the road, with the girl. Zoé led the way over the fields. Patrice saw their dark 輪郭（を描く）s entering the forest.
He climbed 負かす／撃墜する from his roof and returned to Coriolis'. That night, he was not 乱すd by any sounds outside. He was so tired that he even dozed off from time to time.
Patrice was out of bed at four o'clock in the morning. He dressed in the dark, so as not to 誘発する the 疑惑s of anyone in the neighbourhood.
To see the 治安判事 and then be off: that was the 広大な／多数の／重要な thing. The 残り／休憩（する） was mere politeness. And he continued to think that his safety depended on the swiftness of his 出発.
The 脅し of the albinos, after his imprudent 追跡 of Zoé, still rang in his ears:
"We'll find him to-morrow!"
Now to-morrow was to-day!
And he tied his neck-tie inside out.
Then he wrote a line to Coriolis and Madeleine and left it on his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, where it would be seen.
An ostler was 開始 the yard-gate when he reached the inn. At the same moment, Michel, the driver of the Chevalet diligence, （機の）カム up, went straight to his little office in the yard and turned over the pages of the 登録（する） 含む／封じ込めるing the 指名するs of the 乗客s who had 調書をとる／予約するd their seats. Patrice 調書をとる／予約するd one for himself, inside. It would be time enough later to show himself on the 最高の，を越す, when they were far away...
Having done this, he felt easier in his mind and asked for the 治安判事.
A sleepy little scrub of a chambermaid, who was still rubbing her 注目する，もくろむs, told him that M. de Meyrentin was already in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room, which had been の近くにd to all comers since the 悲劇. Patrice went there, 推定する／予想するing to find the 診察するing-治安判事 at breakfast, instead of which he discovered him perched on all-fours on the 最高の，を越す of a cupboard 近づく the door that opened on the street.
Patrice did not waste time in astonishment at this very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の position for a. 治安判事:
"Monsieur!" he cried. "You were 権利! There's an 共犯者!"
"I should think so, young man!" chuckled M. de Meyrentin, from the 最高の，を越す of his cupboard. "Of course there's an 共犯者! I'm に引き続いて up his traces now. I told you that the 殺害者 could only have come in through the door and that, as he could not have entered by the 底（に届く） of the door, he must have got in by the 最高の，を越す...The 殺害者—we'll call him the 共犯者, if you like; any way, the man whom I believe to be the 器具 of the Three Brothers—climbed over your 長，率いるs to this cupboard, where he crouched 負かす／撃墜する...No wonder you couldn't make it out...You see, I am continuing my enquiry upside 負かす／撃墜する and what I don't find 負かす／撃墜する below I discover up above. There are traces of the 殺害者 everywhere, on the 最高の，を越す of the furniture. There are three big pieces of furniture, two cupboards and a sideboard, on which some strange individual has literally moved about, leaping from one to the other with amazing 緩和する and agility...And now listen to me carefully..."
And M. de Meyrentin, to tell his story to Patrice more comfortably, 招待するd him to stand on a 議長，司会を務める, while he himself sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 最高の，を越す of the cupboard, with his 脚s swinging to and fro.
"But it's you I'm asking to listen to me!" the young man 投機・賭けるd to sigh.
"Will you listen to me, or will you not?" roared M. de Meyrentin, giving two loud kicks with his impatient heels to the パネル盤s of the cupboard. "Listen, M. Saint-Aubin: you can't understand yet...and I dare say I look very queer to you on the 最高の，を越す of my cupboard...but there's nothing queer in life: everything is natural, everything is linked up...Be 静かな! Don't interrupt! Listen to me!...I'm going to put a momentous question to you...do you understand? Mo—men—tous!...Listen to me carefully, M. Saint-Aubin, and then answer me: are you sure, are you やめる sure...that the 殺害者, yes, the 殺害者...Now, think!...Take your time! There's no hurry!...Are you やめる sure that you heard him speak?..."
"Why, of course I heard him!..."
"Think!...Think!...Try and remember!...It may have been an illusion of your ears...And tell me, tell me carefully: you are sure that he spoke?"
"Why, yes, yes, yes!..."
"Oh, what a pity!...What a pity!...What a pity!..."
"But what do you think?..."
"Nothing, since you say that he spoke!"
"You are talking in riddles, monsieur le juge," said Patrice. "And I don't understand you. But I will tell you something that's やめる （疑いを）晴らす: last night, I ran after the Vautrins' sister, who was mending a sock with a whip seam that bore a striking resemblance to the pattern which you were 診察するing on the 天井 when I （機の）カム in!"
"Oh, really? Very 利益／興味ing, very 利益／興味ing!" said M. de Meyrentin, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing his 注目する，もくろむ-glasses on his nose and looking 負かす／撃墜する at the young man at his feet. "And why was she running away?"
"Because I tried to take the sock from her."
"Then she knew the value of it?"
"I 疑問 that, because she was mending it before people...But the fact is that she ran away to where she lives and showed the sock to her mother, who uttered a strange 宣告，判決 which I have remembered because it was repeated by the Three Brothers: ''Tain't yellow, it's red!'"
"''Tain't yellow, it's red!'" exclaimed the 治安判事, jumping 負かす／撃墜する to the 床に打ち倒す like an india-rubber ball and bounding up again under Patrice' nose. '"'Tain't yellow, it's red!' You heard that? And at the Vautrins'?...You've been to the Vautrins'?...And they let you get away alive?..."
"Monsieur, I was on the roof!"
"Aha! So you 認可する of my system!...Monsieur, there's nothing like 行為／行うing one's enquiries upside 負かす／撃墜する!...But tell me everything, tell me all you saw, heard, thought, guessed, felt, everything..."
The other told him everything, in 十分な 詳細（に述べる）. The 治安判事 took hurried 公式文書，認めるs. He did not interrupt Patrice once, until the young man began to talk of the 職業 which the Three Brothers were 準備するing, the two hundred-thousand-フラン 職業. Here, M. de Meyrentin could not 差し控える from 陳列する，発揮するing his delight and satisfaction...Ah, at last!...They would have them!...They would catch the Vautrins in the 行為／法令／行動する!...And high time too!...And やめる 平易な and simple!...They had only to make 控えめの enquiries from the Montancel 鉄道-請負業者s about the road by which the 給料 would be 伝えるd...and to lay the 罠（にかける）...Not one of the villains would escape!...They'd 捕らえる、獲得する them all: the Three Brothers and the 共犯者...and the 残り／休憩（する）, if more there were...the whole ギャング（団） of them!...They would 粛清する the 地区, in short! M. de Meyrentin would have embraced Patrice, had his magisterial dignity not 妨げるd him...
"And what do you say the 共犯者' 指名する is?"
"Something like...something like Bilbao."
"Bilbao? That's a Spanish 指名する...However, we'll see...But, above all, not a word, young man, not, a word to anybody!...Why, you're a hero! A hero on the housetop, on the Vautrins' housetop!...But there! Let's hope that that 職業 is not meant to come off at once!...They must have time to 準備する it...and I too!...You don't remember anything that could put me on the 権利 跡をつける, I suppose?.."
"The fact of their going to see their 共犯者 in the forest last night 証明するs..."
"Why, of course! Of course! It must be coming off to-day...It's a 広大な／多数の／重要な pity you couldn't hear, all the conversation...What we must do is to find the little man...you know, 'the little bloke' at Mathieu's—without a word to Mathieu himself—the little bloke who was drunk and who told everything to the other one...It's unfortunate that you can't remember the 指名する of the other one, the man to whom the little one told everything..."
"Oh, but I remember now!" said Patrice, suddenly. "Hubert called him Switch..."
"Switch?" said M. de Meyrentin, giving an emphatic start, while his 表現 grew more and, more quizzical. "That's 資本／首都...Switch!...I congratulate you...Switch!..."
"Do you know him?" asked Patrice.
"Ye-es, わずかに," replied the 治安判事, evasively.
"And now, young man, I must go; I have not a moment to lose."
"I am going too, monsieur le juge, and I have not a moment to lose either. I 自白する to you that, after my 追跡 of Zoé, I don't care to stay in the Vautrins' neighbourhood. And, as the trains don't 控訴, I am taking the diligence..."
"Oh, is that settled?" asked M. de Meyrentin, with a 確かな surprise.
"I have just 調書をとる／予約するd my seat."
The 治安判事 seemed to be turning something over in his mind. Then:
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," he said. "Good-bye, monsieur."
And he gave him his 手渡す. But Patrice held it for a moment:
"You appeared to understand that 宣告，判決, ''Tain't yellow, it's red,' and you have not told me what it means..."
"Oh, it's a 私的な 事柄! Good-bye."
And he walked away, leaving Patrice to wonder whether the 治安判事 was not making fun 'of him.
Patrice called for a bowl of milk; and presently the time （機の）カム when the diligence was 予定 to start. But he perceived that it was not yet ready. It had been brought out into the yard, but the horses were not harnessed to it and it stood on three 脚s, or, 適切に speaking, three wheels: the place of the fourth was taken by a jack. And the young man learnt from the angry 乗客s that Michel, the driver, had discovered, at the last moment, that the fourth wheel had broken 負かす／撃墜する. He had sent it to the wheelwright, who 約束d that it would be ready in an hour but no sooner, for it 手配中の，お尋ね者 three new spokes.
The driver walked across the yard. He was in a vile temper and only grunted in reply to the questions put to him by the 乗客s. Patrice asked him very politely if he really ーするつもりであるd to start in an hour and received so surly and unintelligible an answer that he felt utterly cast 負かす／撃墜する. His stay at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois had 証明するd unpleasant up to the very last moment. He would not forget his holiday in a hurry!
To while away the time, he tried to see M. de Meyrentin again; but Roubion told him that the 治安判事 had gone to wake up Mme. Godefroy, the postmistress.
The hour passed and the five disconsolate 乗客s grouped around the 広大な／多数の／重要な motionless diligence were 知らせるd that the wheelwright 手配中の，お尋ね者 another hour to 直す／買収する，八百長をする a piece of 支持を得ようと努めるd to the felloe. They thereupon decided to abandon their 旅行 for that day.
Patrice, in spite of his 不本意 to change his 計画（する）s, seeing that the diligence was playing him 誤った and more 堅固に decided than ever to get away, 解決するd to run to the 駅／配置する, where there was still time for him to take the train. On reaching the 駅／配置する, the first person he saw was Zoé, who seemed to be looking out for his arrival.
After what had happened the night before, he felt 確かな that she was there on his account and that, failing to see him at the manor-house, she had told her brothers, who had sent her to keep a watch on him. For aught he knew, they might at that moment be busy 難破させるing the line somewhere, with a 見解（をとる） to 原因（となる）ing his death. After all, the mystery of the former 試みる／企てる had not yet been （疑いを）晴らすd up; and the most that the 診察するing-治安判事 許すd to 漏れる out was that he had 設立する a few 足跡s 近づく the Cerdogne tunnel which were 正確に／まさに like those on the 天井 in the 黒人／ボイコット Sun.
（疑いを）晴らす-sighted as were Zoé's 注目する，もくろむs, Patrice 後継するd in eluding them and returned to the inn in an unspeakable 明言する／公表する of 崩壊（する）. Heavens, how he wished himself 支援する in his dark and 静かな little office, with its blotting-pad and its inkstand, in the Rue de l'Écu! He swore that he would never leave it again, except to get married; and even then...!
An hour elapsed, during which he did not catch a glimpse of M. de Meyrentin, look for him as he might. At last, the wheel arrived and, together with the wheel, a fresh array of 乗客s, newly alighted from the train, who were taking advantage of the 延期する of the diligence to make use of this unhoped-for 関係 with the Chevalet 地区.
There were fourteen of these new 乗客s. Never had the yard of the 黒人／ボイコット Sun 含む／封じ込めるd such a （人が）群がる. It did not occur to Patrice to feel astonished at this 急ぐ of travellers nor at their curious demeanour. And yet, for ありふれた people who had done a 旅行 together, was it not difficult to understand that they had nothing to say to one another? There were 小作農民s の中で them who wore their smocks very clumsily: for instance, they did not know where to find their pockets, as though they had forgotten where they were put. Then again, these yokels were sad-looking men, with white 直面するs or yellow, never red and wrinkled, like the ordinary 直面するs of the Morvan 小作農民s.
They asked no questions of Roubion. He, on the other 手渡す, asked questions of them, but they only gave vague answers and turned their 支援するs on him. Roubion felt so 大いに puzzled that he went and woke up Mme. Roubion, who sat 負かす／撃墜する at her window, in her night-gown, with her hair in curlers, to watch the 出発 of those 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 顧客s.
Patrice, who had retired to a corner of the room, left it only to take his seat in the diligence. When about to do so, he was alarmed at the （人が）群がる that filled the inside, 特に as two more 乗客s appeared at that moment, carrying between them a small portmanteau which seemed to be very 激しい. They packed themselves and the portmanteau into the coach and, strange to say, 非，不，無 of the occupants 抗議するd against the introduction of that luggage into a space already so 井戸／弁護士席 filled.
Patrice had come 負かす／撃墜する from the step. Mme. Roubion called out to him:
"Why don't you go outside, M. Patrice?...The 天候's 罰金!..."
The young man raised his 紅潮／摘発するd 直面する. How loudly she had bawled his 指名する! It must have been heard all over the village...as far as the Vautrins', at the end of the road...
He made a 迅速な reply, for politeness' sake, and, so as not to attract attention to himself, 緊急発進するd up to the 最高の，を越す, which was empty, 反して the inside and the クーデターé (*) were crammed. And he flung himself into a corner of the tarpaulin, out of the way of the trunks which Michel, 補助装置d by the ostler standing on a ladder, was strapping 負かす／撃墜する.
(*) The クーデターé is a half-compartment in 前線 of the main 団体／死体 of a French coach or diligence and すぐに behind or under the driver's box.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE
The horses were put to and stood shaking their bells impatiently.
"It'll be a nice time to get there!" 不平（をいう）d Michel, 追加するing, between his teeth, "If we get there at all!..."
But Patrice did not hear him. He thought only of 隠すing himself, he wondered if he would pass unperceived when the diligence entered the forest 近づく the Three Brothers' cabin.
A start was made at last, まっただ中に much horn-blowing, whip-繁栄するing and 揺さぶるing over the cobbles of the Rue Neuve, and the 乗り物 板材d off at a slow trot.
Before they entered the forest, Patrice 投機・賭けるd to ちらりと見ること at the Vautrins' shanty: it was の近くにd and there was nothing 怪しげな on that 味方する; but his 注目する，もくろむs, looking up higher, at the manor-house, saw the dainty 人物／姿／数字 of Madeleine waving her handkerchief from the little door that opened on the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Patrice felt a pang at his heart: not that that 組織／臓器 swelled straightway with immoderate love, but rather with a sudden 恐れる produced by this imprudent 行為／法令／行動する.
"井戸／弁護士席," he said to himself, "I don't call that at all clever of her. I should have thought that she knew better!"
However, he 回復するd his composure in the forest. Every yard that took him さらに先に from Saint-ツバメ 追加するd a trifle to his peace of mind.
It was not to last. They had not gone much over a mile through the trees, when Michel gave an 誓い and pulled in his horses, one of which had suddenly shied:
"Oh, it's that Zoé!" snarled Michel through his toothless gums.
Zoé!...So she was everywhere...everywhere that he, Patrice, was! She was 追求するing him...Perspiring with fright, he 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd under his tarpaulin, but she most certainly saw him, for she called out:
"Ah, good-morning, M. Patrice!...So you are off!...Where are you going?..."
And, when the other failed to reply, she yelled a "Good-bye!" to him, …を伴ってing the salutation with a fit of laughter that sent a 冷淡な shiver 負かす／撃墜する the young man's 支援する. Long after Zoé had disappeared from sight, 追求するd by a parting 削減（する） of Michel's whip, Patrice beheld her ominous little 人物／姿／数字 skipping in the white dust of the road.
"Do you think that we shall reach Saint-Barthelemy before dark?" Patrice asked the driver.
"Not before ten o'clock to-night!" replied the other, ill-temperedly, 割れ目ing his whip. "We sha'n't be at Mongeron, for lunch, till two."
The prospect of travelling part of the night through the forest was far from delightful to Patrice, who relapsed into his very gloomiest thoughts.
Michel was 明確に not a talkative person. He did not even turn his 長，率いる when the young man spoke to him; he seemed very busy with his horses and also with the road, which he watched carefully and 絶えず with his little red lidded 注目する，もくろむs. Patrice was surprised at 存在 alone on the roof, when there were so many inside, and imparted this reflection to Michel, who replied, drily:
"That's their 商売／仕事!"
Most of the 乗客s stepped out when the diligence began to toil up hill. Only the two travellers with the portmanteau did not 動かす from their corner on the 支援する seat, 近づく the クーデター. They had put the portmanteau under the seat. Michel remained on his box and Patrice did not get 負かす／撃墜する either. He felt not the least inclination to stroll along the 道端 and gather wild flowers.
The 旅行 continued thus, monotonously and with out 出来事/事件; until Mongeron, where they arrived at two o'clock and where a 冷淡な lunch was served.
Patrice had thought, for a moment, of sleeping at Mongeron and 再開するing his 旅行 next morning in a 雇うd carriage, so as to 避ける going through the forest at night; but he ended by preferring the 危険 of travelling, even at night, as one of a 非常に／多数の company to that of staying in that lonely inn 権利 in the middle of the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Nothing happened during lunch. When the diligence started, the 乗客s took the same seats as in the morning. They were chattier now and, when climbing the hills, began to talk to one another like old friends. They even looked as though they were 交流ing 信用／信任s around the diligence, which they were careful to keep in sight.
Patrice more than ever regretted the 致命的な notion that had made him 攻撃する，衝突する upon this way of escaping from Saint-ツバメ. The high-road, since he had seen Zoé, now appeared to him the most dangerous of all, 特に since it was beginning to grow dark. They had long ago come to the tall, 厚い trees which gave this southern forest its 暗い／優うつな 指名する of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd. The daylight made its way with difficulty through the dense foliage. And, under the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees, what a silence! The 割れ目 of Michel's whip alone from time to time awakened the echoes of that wilderness.
However, Michel was no longer so silent as in the morning. The Mongeron innkeeper had given him of his best and filled his drinking-can with good white ワイン. Patrice heard him talking to himself at intervals, with many a knowing 長，率いる-shake. He seemed to have 辞職するd himself to something known to himself alone and kept on 説:
"Go ahead!...Go ahead!..."
It might be six o'clock in the evening when they arrived at the Côte du Loup, いわゆる because the hill is overhung by a 激しく揺する which, with a slight stretch of the imagination, almost 似ているs the 形態／調整 of a wolf. The coach was once more emptied of its 乗客s; and Michel, dozing on his box, was letting the reins drag on the horses' cruppers, when he was suddenly roused from his slumbers by a 発言する／表明する that shouted to him from the road:
"Don't go to sleep, Switch!"
Patrice's own 注目する，もくろむs were suddenly opened!...Switch!...Who had shouted, "Switch?"...And whom was it meant for?...He bent over the road and saw standing by the horses a man who, until then, had stayed inside the coach on all the hills, one of the two who had hustled him on the step, in the morning, as they were 解除するing in the small, 激しい portmanteau. He was a little wizened chap, with a cap on his 長，率いる, and his 外見 corresponded pretty closely with the description which Hubert Vautrin had given when telling his brothers about "Switch and the little bloke."
The little wizened chap had his nose in the 空気／公表する and was looking up, half-jestingly, at the driver, who playfully gave him one with his whip between the 脚s.
Patrice moved his 注目する，もくろむs from the road to the box of the diligence:
"What!" he said, with an agitation which he did not 努力する／競う to 隠す. "Are you Switch?"
Michel did not reply.
"Excuse me, monsieur," Patrice 主張するd, "but are you Switch?"
"What's that to do with you? My 指名する's Michel Pottevin, but they can me Switch, in these parts, for fun. It's a 愛称 like, which Mother Vautrin gave me, as a lark, in the old days. We used to dance together, at Saint-ツバメ Fair, before she lost the use of her 脚s. She's no good at that now. Seems that, in her jargon, 'Switch' stands for 'the driver.' Perhaps it means that because of my whip: true enough, I always look as if I had a switch in my 手渡す, same as a man who goes fishing. Is that all you want to know? Are you 満足させるd?"
Patrice was unable to reply at once. The wizened little fellow in the cap had 緊急発進するd up beside Michel and was whispering in his ear. The other shrugged his shoulders. The little chap got 負かす／撃墜する again and Switch said:
"井戸／弁護士席 and good, if it 控訴s you. I'm not keen on it, myself!".
A strange gleam suddenly lit up the 状況／情勢 in Patrice' bewildered brain. Was there ever such luck as his? Here was he taking the diligence to escape adventures and finding himself let in for one of the most dangerous 事件／事情／状勢s imaginable since the attack on the Lyons mail: a coach-強盗! How was it that he had seen nothing, guessed nothing since the morning? His brain must be 十分な of past events, not to have noticed what was 存在 plotted around him! Oh, he was sure of it now! The two-hundred-thousand-フラン 職業 was to come off presently, at once, perhaps!...Yes, yes, it was やめる simple, too simple!...The 激しい little portmanteau 含む／封じ込めるd the cash to 支払う／賃金 the workmen; and it did not take much to guess the 肉親，親類d of cashiers that all those 乗客s were!...He understood it all: the two and a half hours' 延期する of the diligence; M. de Meyrentin's persistency in remaining with Mme. Godefroy, the postmistress, whom he had gone to pull out of bed, すぐに after his conversation with Patrice!...Ah, the 治安判事 had taken all the time he 手配中の，お尋ね者, after contriving the trick of the wheel, to arrange for the 保護 of the two hundred thousand フランs!...It was he who had sent to the 県, by special train, for all these sham 小作農民s, with the 援助（する） of whom he hoped to lay 持つ／拘留する of the Vautrin ギャング（団）, the whole ギャング（団）, the Three Brothers and the mysterious 共犯者!...
Patrice's only hope now was that the 計画（する） might 証明する too simple. He thought that the Three must already be 警告するd and that it was not for nothing that Zoé had kept watch at the 駅／配置する and in the forest. They would never dare 危険 it. And Patrice was now crossing the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd guarded by a whole 連隊 of 探偵，刑事s...
The poor lad tried to screw up his courage with these arguments, for he was utterly 負かす／撃墜する-hearted. The last 発見 had done for him. And, above all, he was angry with M. de Meyrentin for not 警告 him.
It grew darker and darker. It was not yet night, but the dank dusk that fell from the arch of 暗い／優うつな verdure under which the coach was now 運動ing was more impressive than night itself, for the 不明瞭 did not seem natural, but rather contrived with 悪意のある 意向s by the evil genii of the forest.
"Don't be silly, get 支援する inside!" said Michel to the little wizened man, who was trotting along, 割れ目ing his jokes, under the horses' noses. "I don't like the Côte du Loup!..."
At these words, the 乗客s on the road manoeuvred so as to keep closer around the diligence, 徐々に, without any 明らかな order. It was 平易な fat Patrice to see that the approaches to the carriage were 井戸／弁護士席 guarded. Those gentry were ready for all eventualities, with their 手渡すs in their pockets or under their smocks, doubtless 隠すing their 武器s.
"Mr. Switch," said Patrice, creeping nearer to the driver, "it was I who spoke to M. de Meyrentin, the 治安判事, this morning!"
This time, the other turned 権利 一連の会議、交渉／完成する on his seat: "Ah, it was you who discovered the 職業 got up by the Three Brothers, was it? 井戸／弁護士席, you've done a pretty thing, my boy, you have!" said Switch, lighting his 麻薬を吸う. "I can't congratulate you."
"What makes you say that?" asked Patrice, taken aback.
"Why, you must be fond of whacks to mix yourself up with such things!...井戸／弁護士席, there, you're a 勇敢な one!...I don't care, after all...I'm all 権利 with them; they won't 傷つける me...and I sha'n't do anything to make them, you take my word....But, as for you, my lad, since you've chosen to prate, you'd be better off if you were 安全な at home!"
"Then I oughtn't to have said anything?" asked the young man, not knowing which of his saints to invoke and mechanically wiping the perspiration from his forehead.
"You'd have done wiser not to," said the other.
"Not as far as you're 関心d, at any 率! If I'd said nothing, you would have been much more 確かな to be attacked and there would have been no one to 保護する you!"
"It's not me," replied Michel, 論理（学）上 enough, "it's not me they'd have attacked: it's the cash-box of those 請負業者-chaps; and a fat lot I care for the cash-box of those 請負業者-chaps!...There may be a million inside, for all I know!...It's not for me, is it?...The others would have taken it away 静かに; and I should have gone my road, that's all, see?...Now, let's understand each other...I know nothing: it's you who know all about it...The 裁判官 says to me, the Vautrins are going to do so-and-so!...I, I don't say no, I say nothing!...It's the first time they've been 知らせるd against...and it's you who've had the cheek to do it!...井戸／弁護士席, my lad, I hope it may bring you luck!..."
All these words of Michel's, while giving Patrice a sense of the magnitude of his courage and the immensity of his imprudence, filled him with the greatest 混乱.
He felt a fool and 激しく regretted 干渉するing in this 事柄 of the two hundred thousand フランs which might turn out so 不正に for him.
"But, when all is said," he sighed, "you surely don't believe that the Three Brothers will dare to attack us, 保護するd as we are!"
"I don't say that they will," the driver retorted, obstinately, "but I don't see why they shouldn't, if they want to!"
"Do you think they won't realize that all this pack of sham 小作農民s are only coming with us to 保護する the cash?"
"Oh, if it's they who are to do the 職業, you may be sure they know all about it by now!...They must have watched us from more than one corner of the road!..."
"Can they follow us as easily as all that?"
"Oh, they're as quick as quick can be!...There's not a quicker animal in the forest, that's sure...They'll have seen us from in 前線, from behind and from both 味方するs; and they have cross-roads which take them all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する is without our 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing it for a minute!...Yes, my gentleman, you might almost say it was they that made the forest and not Providence!"
"I've heard a lot about what they do in the forest..."
"And about what they don't do, I 推定する／予想する!...I wasn't born yesterday—you're so something more of a chicken—and it's longer ago than yesterday since people began to speak of the Mystery of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd!"
"What's the Mystery of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd?"
"You'd better ask the people who いつかs travelfrom the Chevalet country to the Cerdogne country. They may answer...but there's not one who'll ever complain, you bet your boots!"
"Is it truee what they tell about travellers 存在 stopped by a ギャング（団） of masked highwaymen?"
"Oh, that's very old, very old!...That's a worn-out trick, the trick of the 黒人／ボイコット masks...Nowadays, when people travel by diligence, they feel almost comfortable...供給するd they behave 適切に to the Wolf 石／投石する."
"What do you mean by behaving 適切に to the Wolf 石／投石する?"
"Have you a five-フラン piece about you?"
"What for?"
"Give it to me!" said the other, taking the coin which Patrice produced from his pocket.
And he threw it to the little wizened man, who stood in the 中央 of the group, cap in 手渡す. The little man 選ぶd up the five-フラン piece, without asking for explanations, and climbed the bank a few steps away. This bank was surmounted by the enormous Wolf 石／投石する which was seen so 明確に from the 底（に届く） of the hill. He hung on to the slope and emptied the contents of his cap into a hollow in the 石／投石する, which emitted a silvery sound. Then he threw the five-フラン piece in and 緊急発進するd 負かす／撃墜する again.
Patrice watched this 業績／成果 without understanding a bit of it. His 注目する，もくろむs wandered from the Wolf 石／投石する to the 乗客s and the driver. Michel chuckled with delight at seeing his mystification:
"What you have just seen, young gentlemen, is the wolf's pence"—"Click, clack!"--with the whip--"that's it: the wolf's pence"—and he gave another "Click, clack!" for the wolf's pence.—"Catch the idea? You don't? 井戸／弁護士席, when a traveller has paid his wolf' spence, he can feel more or いっそう少なく comfortable between Cerdogne and Chevalet, young gentleman!...Now that you have given your five フランs, I could tell you to 始める，決める your mind at 残り／休憩（する）, if this was an ordinary day. But to-day it's another pair of shoes: there's the 事柄 of that 給料 chest downstairs, young gentleman!"
"Then is that the Mystery of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd?"
"Part of it..."
"So they'll come presently and fetch the wolf's pence? The men below have paid so as not to rouse the Vautrins' 疑惑s, I suppose?" 追加するd Patrice, knowingly.
"No 指名するs, please: they don't like that!...They come and fetch the wolf's pence when they feel inclined. いつかs, the pence remain in their hollow 石／投石する for a fortnight at a time...and nobody dares touch the money. Travellers go and look at it いつかs out of curiosity, on their way out and 支援する again, before 追加するing their own 出資／貢献...Oh, they've seen funny things, believe me, things which can't be explained and which 証明する that the forest does whatever those beggars want it to!"
"For instance?" asked Patrice, looking 今後 more confidently to the end of the 旅行, for, the more he saw of his fellow-乗客s, the more he felt 説得するd that they knew what they were about: he had watched them for some time moving の中で the bushes that lined the road, with an 平易な daring that 安心させるd him where he sat, on the roof.
Old Switch stood up on his box, blinked his 注目する，もくろむs and looked at something in the distance behind him. Then he sat 負かす／撃墜する again and said:
"There, I 推定する／予想する it'll be all 権利, to-day!...I'm just as pleased, you know!...井戸／弁護士席, what are you 星／主役にするing at me like that for? Perhaps you'd like me to tell you the story of Barrois' trunk?..."
"Barrois' trunk!" thought Patrice. "Why, that's what Zoé was talking about!" And he said, aloud, "If you do, I sha'n't 悔いる my five フランs."
For Patrice, without 存在 stingy—far from it—had a thrifty mind.
"The story's 井戸／弁護士席 known in the Chevalet country," said the other, nodding his 長，率いる, "and in Cerdogne too, believe me; but the people are shy with strangers; and the story of Barrois' trunk is one which they tell の中で themselves, like all the stories of the Mystery of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd, which might put things into the 長，率いるs of the police, see?...And there's no need of police. Who could do their work in the forest better than those who look after the wolf's pence? But they've got to be paid, that's only fair...井戸／弁護士席, it's because of somebody who not only 辞退するd to 支払う／賃金, but stiared to steal the wolf's pence, that the trouble with Barrois' trunk （機の）カム about!...Yes, young gentleman."
"But is it a real story, which really happened?"
"It happened just behind me, where you're sitting, young man...on the exact 位置／汚点／見つけ出す!...井戸／弁護士席, there, you've heard speak of Blondel, the man who was 殺人d the other day at Roubion's?"
Had Patrice heard speak of Blonde!...He gave his 指名する; and the driver knew his 関係 with the 悲劇の adventure of the unfortunate 商業の traveller.
"井戸／弁護士席, this Blondel who was 殺人d—I don't know by whom: it's 非，不，無 of my 商売／仕事—had a friend on the road, like himself, who thought himself very clever and made fun of him because Blondel had told him that, each time the Chevalet people passed the Wolf 石／投石する, they paid their wolf's pence, to bring them luck. Blondel himself gave his half a フラン like the others, when he took the Chevalet diligence, and made no secret of it either...I must tell you that, at that time, he hadn't had any political troubles with the Three Brothers: between you and me, politics are enough to make the best of friends quarrel, aren't they?...井戸／弁護士席, Blondel's friend, a 確かな Barrois, Désiré Barrois, started betting that he'd go past the Wolf 石／投石する and never give his half a フラン and that nothing would ever happen to him. Now this Barrois had just taken on the 商売／仕事 of a 会社／堅い at Cluse for the whole of the country-味方する. It was very 無分別な of him to behave as he did, for he would often be wanting the diligence. And here's what happened to him, true as you're sitting there, my dear sir!—Now then, Nestor, keep 静かな, can't you? Did you ever see such a brute? Look at him! Look at him putting 支援する his ears! You know I won't have it; Click, clack!—The first time Barrois went past the Wolf 石／投石する—it was on the way 支援する from Saint-Barthelemy; they were coming 負かす／撃墜する the hill and the diligence had stopped for the 乗客s to go and put in their pence—Barrois, seeing this, bellowed like a bull: it was a 不名誉, he was in a hurry, coaches had no 商売／仕事 to stop when going 負かす／撃墜する hill and so on and so on! But he wasted his breath: the others had sent 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hat and emptied the collection in the hollow 石／投石する up there...Then Barrois climbs up to the 石／投石する and sees the treasure. There was やめる twenty-five or thirty フランs, which 証明するd that the wolf hadn't passed for やめる three days. Barrois 選ぶs it all up and puts the cash in his pocket: 'That'll cure you,' says he. 'Each time I come this way, I'll do the same. When you know that it's I who take it, you won't put any more in. So you've something to thank me for.' The others 不平（をいう）d, but, as they had done their 義務, as far as they were 関心d, they washed their 手渡すs of it, see?...Next day, Barrois, who had put up at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun, received a 公式文書，認める, 調印するd 'The Wolf of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd,' 説 that if he didn't put into the wolf's hollow as many pieces of gold as he had taken out coins of all sorts, he'd smart for it! '...Barrois was obstinate and put in nothing; but, a little later, here's what happened, on my word of honour: going to Mongeron, on 商売／仕事, he opened his trunk of 見本s to show his goods to the innkeeper, a big trunk which had made the 旅行 here, where you're sitting, sir...井戸／弁護士席, the trunk, which was 十分な when he put it on board, in 前線 of all of us, at Saint-Barthelemy, was empty, oh, 絶対 empty, not so much as a watch-chain left—I forgot to tell you that he travelled in watches and jewellery—and there may have been thirty thousand フランs' 価値（がある） when he started! What do you say to that?...Barrois went clean off his 長，率いる, for it was a mystery, a real mystery of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd...and something more than an ordinary trick of the wolf!...When Blondel heard this at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun, he began to chaff Barrois and said, 井戸／弁護士席, what did I tell you? Now, there's nothing for it but to put your pieces of gold, as the wolf said, into the 石／投石するs and put 支援する your empty trunk on the 最高の，を越す of the diligence: then perhaps it'll be 十分な again. There's mercy for the repentant sinner!'...No sooner said than done. Next day, Barrois takes the diligence to go 支援する to Saint-Barthelemy and puts his trunk there, where you are, and then sits 負かす／撃墜する beside me. Then, when we're 近づく the Wolf 石／投石する, he 緊急発進するs 負かす／撃墜する and goes and leaves his gold pieces: three hundred and sixty フランs in ten-フラン pieces—the wolf didn't say in his 公式文書，認める that they must be twenty-フラン pieces—after which he gets up beside me again; and, on reaching Saint-Barthelemy, we take 負かす／撃墜する the trunk!...Oh, the excitement!...It was so 激しい, there was no moving it; in fact, it was too 激しい for jewellery...He opens it: what do you think's inside? 石／投石するs!...The 石／投石するs they break on the roads!...We've seen the heap from which the wolf took the 石／投石するs to fill the trunk...What do you think of that for a mystery? How did the wolf know when the time had come? No one ever knew; and that's what they call the story of Barrois' trunk...And believe me, ever since that day, everyone has paid his wolf's pence and never touched the money in the hollow of the Wolf 石／投石する...Barrois' gold coins even stayed there for more than three months, yes, sir, as an example to everybody...and then the wolf took them, like the 残り／休憩（する）...and then Barrois, who had taken to his bed, died...There's the story of Barrois' trunk, as I saw it happen with my own 注目する，もくろむs, sure as I'm called Switch! And, if you ask me, I should say the wolf has watches enough to tell him the time from now till doomsday!"
Patrice thought to himself:
"For all that, they stole the 治安判事's watch 同様に!..."
The driver would have liked to sit and enjoy the 影響 produced by his story, but his horses were taking up a lot of his attention, though they were going at a foot's pace and he was not worrying them and they knew the hill. Nestor was 特に restive; and Michel flicked him over the ears with his whip.
Patrice was still pensive:
"Do you usually get 負かす／撃墜する, when you're going up hill?"
"Yes, certainly."
"You and the outside 乗客s?"
"Nearly always."
"And, those two times, when that happened with the trunk, did you all get 負かす／撃墜する, on the hills?"
"Yes, I'm sure we did, for, the second time, we chaffed Barrois when we saw that his trunk was still in its place. But, though we got 負かす／撃墜する, we never lost sight of the coach and the women remained inside. 井戸／弁護士席, nobody saw anything."
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Patrice, after turning the 事柄 over in his mind, "very 井戸／弁護士席, the trunk was taken from the 最高の，を越す during the 旅行 and put 支援する without you noticing it, while you were climbing the hills. How could that have happened? There's only one thing I can think of, which is that, in 確かな parts of the forest, where the trees form an arch over the diligence, somebody bent 負かす／撃墜する from the 最高の，を越す of that arch and took the trunk and put it 支援する again a little さらに先に on: there's your whole 奇蹟 for you! But it would take a very clever, very strong and very active person and one who knew every インチ of the forest..."
"Oh, as for that, sir, the wolf of whom I speak has all those 質s!"
"Mr. Switch, have you ever heard in the forest of a 確かな Bilbao?" asked Patrice, who, for some moments, had been thinking of the queer 指名する について言及するd by Zoé at the Vautrins', a 指名する which he could not remember 正確に／まさに.
"Bilbao?...Wait a bit!...Never...no, never...Bilbao?...Wait!...No, but いつかs one hears a call in the forest at dusk, 近づく the Pierrefeu （疑いを）晴らすing—yes, I've heard a call something like this: Baoo!...Baaoo!...Perhaps it was Bilbao."
"And you've never seen him!" asked Patrice. "I don't even know if he's flesh or fish!" replied Switch.
"井戸／弁護士席, it may have been he who played the trick with Barrois' trunk," said Patrice. "And it's he the Three Brothers are relying on to 解除する the 請負業者s' moneychest! It's a good thing, for them that they've put it inside and that it's guarded by fifteen 探偵，刑事s: Bilbao will have had his trouble for nothing."
Michel looked at Patrice as though all this was Greek to him:
"But who is this Bilbao?" he asked.
"He's the 共犯者 of the Three Brothers!"
The driver chuckled:
"They're やめる smart enough to have invented that 共犯者!" he said.
Patrice was struck by these words and by the トン of 有罪の判決 in which they were uttered. It was not the first time that he heard this opinion 表明するd. As far as he could make out, the peasantry, from Saint-ツバメ to the Chevalet country, were all 説得するd that the Three Brothers could do without 共犯者s of any sort.
Suddenly, the driver flung himself 支援する, 持つ／拘留するing in his horses, which seemed ready to run away and were neighing madly:
"Oh, oh!" said Michel, in a low 発言する／表明する. "Look out! They're not far off now!"
"How do you know?" asked Patrice, beginning to shake with 恐れる.
"Look at my horses," said Switch. "I can't 持つ／拘留する them. They always behave like that when the others are 近づく: my horses 匂いをかぐ as if they smelt a wild animal!..."
Patrice, 大いに alarmed by what Switch was 説, leant over the 味方する of the coach to see what was happening on the road. The 探偵，刑事s, surprised at the disorderly 行為／行う of the team, had run up beside the carriage. They too seemed impressed, as though they realized that the 決定的な moment was at 手渡す and the attack about to be 配達するd. Perhaps they had seen or heard something. They 交流d swift words, in a low 発言する／表明する. 簡潔な／要約する orders were given.
Other 人物／姿／数字s sprang up in the twilight, in 前線 of a bush, and gave a faint whistle, to which the people of the diligence replied. Patrice thought they were a 増強 from the Chevalet 地区 who must have watched the roads throughout the day.
This fresh little 禁止（する）d arrived without hurrying, like 小作農民s returning home, though there was no such thing as a cottage within five or six miles.
Patrice' idea must have been 訂正する, for, on coming up to the diligence, all these people mingled, in the dark. And the horses once again snorted and Switch 設立する such difficulty in 持つ／拘留するing them that a 発言する／表明する from the road asked him what was the 事柄 with the brutes to make them so very restive.
Michel did not reply.
At a given moment, Nestor 後部d and neighed and the two other horses (*) neighed in concert and gave every 調印する of the most 激しい terror. They swerved to one 味方する and the diligence drew almost 権利 across the road. Patrice, 持つ／拘留するing on to the 手渡す-rail, peered at everything around, 同様に as the 落ちるing 不明瞭 would 許す.
(*) The usual French diligence is drawn by three horses driven abreast.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
He was 打ち勝つ with a terrible sense of 恐れる when he saw the 混乱 that 統治するd below. A group of 探偵，刑事s, 事実上の／代理 on the order of one of their number, were 準備するing to re-enter the conveyance; the little wizened man in the cap had put out his 手渡す to 掴む the bridle of Nestor, who was neighing more and more intractably, when suddenly, with an incredible wild fury, the whole team darted 今後, bounding, 飛行機で行くing along the road まっただ中に shouts and cries of despair.
The horses carried the 広大な／多数の／重要な 揺さぶるing 団体／死体 of the diligence at 十分な 速度(を上げる）, as though it 重さを計るd no more than a feather, far, far from the 探偵，刑事s, who panted after it in vain and soon lost sight of it...
Patrice thought that his last hour had come. He had the greatest difficulty in keeping his seat on the 最高の，を越す of the coach. Clutching the アイロンをかける rail, he turned to Michel.
He saw the 支援する of the driver sitting so still and straight and 静める on his box that Patrice could not understand it, could not understand it. Michel was 運動ing his horses on a light rein, not with the ludicrous 成果／努力 of a coachman trying to master his animals and failing, but with the stately pride of a 勝利を得た competitor in an 古代の chariot-race. What did it mean? What did it mean? Had Michel lost his 長，率いる? And Patrice shouted:
"Michel!...Michel!..."
The driver turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. It was not Michel!
And, in fact, it was hard to tell who it was, for he wore a 黒人／ボイコット mask on his 直面する. This was the 栄冠を与えるing terror. Incapable even of yelling out in fright, Patrice, 揺さぶるd to and fro by the demon chariot, fell upon his 膝s.
"Don't move, Patrice!" said the 黒人／ボイコット mask, in the 発言する／表明する of Blondel's 殺害者.
Patrice was bereft of the strength to make the slightest movement save those 施行するd upon him by the alarming bounds of the diligence. A jerk more powerful than the 残り／休憩（する） sent him rolling to the feet of that hell's own coachman, who now was standing straight up above the runaway team. The driver must have 手渡すs of アイロンをかける to make animals mad with terror keep the road at such a pace....And Patrice could see that that devil of a driver used only one 手渡す, only one, to his three horses...where as the other...the other 手渡す descended...descended slowly—while the driver calmly 再開するd his seat—descended slowly—ah, it was the same long arm at the end of which appeared the dazzling white cuff, the cuff that made that arm appear so much longer, through the little serving-hatch of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room—slowly but surely the 手渡す descended to Patrice' throat, even as he had seen it descend to Blondel's throat through the little aperture of the serving-hatch...
And Patrice felt a 支配する of アイロンをかける clutch his throat...
And he gurgled...and his 注目する，もくろむs almost burst from his 長，率いる, from his 長，率いる which was now raised to the level of the 長，率いる with the 黒人／ボイコット mask...
O hideous, O hideous death-agony, during which he still had just time to 縮む before the fiery ちらりと見ること of 憎悪 that gleamed through the 注目する，もくろむ-穴を開けるs of the 黒人／ボイコット mask...
And he heard, he could just hear, he heard a 発言する／表明する from under the 黒人／ボイコット mask—the same 発言する／表明する that had 殺人d Blondel—ask:
"Shall you go 支援する to the man's house?"
And, as the 支配する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his throat was わずかに 解放（する）d, Patrice was just able to gasp out a 選び出す／独身 word:
"Never!"
But this word which he gasped out to the man in the 黒人／ボイコット mask was 示すd with such an accent of 誠実 that it saved Patrice' life. The terrible driver 中止するd strangling him—there was just time and the 注目する，もくろむs 隠すd their terrible glitter. It even seemed to Patrice, for so far as one can realize such a thing at such a moment, that the terrible driver was chuckling, under his mask.
In any 事例／患者, what Patrice did see was that the demon driver took off his cap to him, very politely, and put it on again at once.
Then, as the diligence slackened its pace, for the horses were out of breath, and skirted the tall forest trees, the man in the mask しっかり掴むd a 支店, 麻薬中毒の himself の上に it as though by 魔法, swung his heels, turned an astounding somersault and disappeared in the dark leafage above.
The diligence stopped almost at once. Patrice was saved. But the 激しい little portmanteau with the two hundred thousand フランs was gone. There was nothing left in the coach but Patrice, half-swooning, on the 最高の，を越す and, inside, the 請負業者s' スパイ／執行官, who, when M. de Meyrentin's 探偵，刑事s at last joined the phantom diligence, had just enough strength left to tell them how he had been robbed in the simplest fashion by a gentleman in a 黒人／ボイコット mask who had sprung upon him and calmly placed the muzzle of a revolver to his forehead. The スパイ／執行官 had not had the pluck to resist him. Besides, the man had already flung the portmanteau on the road and jumped out after it.
The clerk had hardly finished his short and distressful tale, when old Switch （機の）カム running up. The driver was 安全な and sound. He 関係のある, with 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement, how he had suddenly felt himself 解除するd from his box by an irresistible 軍隊. And, before he could say a word, he was up in the trees, in the 武器 of a masked gentleman, who had let him 負かす／撃墜する without 儀式, but very carefully, in the road and, taking off his hat, had wished him a good 旅行, その結果 Switch had hurried to take a cross-road and catch the diligence at the 最高の，を越す of the hill. As for the 探偵，刑事s, they were in 狼狽. They 宣言するd that they would never dare return to 義務 nor even go 支援する to the 県. They were 非難するd to, public ridicule for all time.
The reader will not be surprised to hear that, on learning of the 失敗 of his 探検隊／遠征隊, M. de Meyrentin was so much upset that he was 敏速に laid up with jaundice. And it was while he was keeping his room that, by the irony of 運命／宿命, the Three Brothers were 逮捕（する）d!
The thing happened in the stupidest fashion. The most monstrous and also the most mysterious tyranny that a small 地区 was ever doomed to を受ける seemed—I say, "seemed "—to have come to an end because two gendarmes happened to pass along the road at the moment when the Messieurs Vautrin were sending the dirty soul of Bazin the 過程-server to the 広大な／多数の／重要な hereafter...Say what you will, there was nothing ill-natured about the Three Brothers; and, as long as you did not resist them, they did you no 害（を与える）! But you mustn't resist them! That fool of a 過程-server would have been living to this day if he had 手渡すd over his money-捕らえる、獲得する nicely and 静かに. A blow is so soon given. They had not 手段d the consequences. And Bazin the 過程-server died of the blow.
It was very unlucky for him that the Three Brothers were not carrying their guns that day when he met them. He would have given them anything without 抗議する and would still be serving his 令状s. It was unlucky for the Vautrins too, who had to 産する／生じる before the 脅し of the gendarmes' revolvers without making the least show of a fight.
The Three Brothers were sent to Riom for 裁判，公判; and the 訴訟／進行s were 急いでd. Now that they were no longer 恐れるd, everybody rose up against them and they were 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金d with all the 罪，犯罪s committed in the department during the past ten years, all the 罪，犯罪s that had not been brought home to their authors. The 殺人s of Lombard, Camus and Blondel were ascribed to them, of course. And it was partly their own, doing, for they defended themselves slackly, not feeling at all sure that one of them was not the 犯人 and 辞退するing at any cost to 告発する／非難する one another.
For the 残り／休憩（する）, they 可決する・採択するd an heroic and 冷笑的な 態度, 誇るing of the misdemeanours which they had committed beyond a 疑問 and parading their contempt for humanity in general and the 政府 in particular. They could not 許す the 政府 for not finding some quibble to save them from the assizes; and they loudly 布告するd that, if ever they 回復するd their liberty, they would not be such fools again and would 投票（する） for the King. And so they were closely watched.
The question of an 共犯者 was raised at the 裁判，公判. The public 検察官，検事 would not hear of it, the 裁判長 neither, both of these luminaries considering that the 事例／患者 was やめる （疑いを）晴らす without an 共犯者 and both agreeing with the 囚人s, who themselves swore that they had never had an 共犯者.
But M. de Meyrentin 勧めるd the other point of 見解（をとる）. And he spoke of a 確かな Bilbao.
Patrice also, who of course was called as a 証言，証人／目撃する, timidly について言及するd the 指名する of Bilbao, without, however, 主張するing when the 起訴するing counsel 堅固に 示唆するd that he must have dreamt it or made some mistake.
Zoé was called and, like her brothers, replied that she had never heard the 指名する in her life. She would have been 巻き込むd in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 but for the 市長, who 繰り返して 宣言するd that she was 雇うd at his house on the nights when the 罪，犯罪s were committed. She was left at liberty out of pity for old Barbe.
And the Three Brothers were 宣告，判決d to death without その上の ado...
But they were not yet 遂行する／発効させるd...
M. de Meyrentin remained 説得するd of Bilbao's 存在; and the reader who is curious to know all that he was thinking will …を伴って the worthy 治安判事 to Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, to a little road-labourer's cottage standing on the bank of the road that runs at the 支援する of Coriolis' 所有物／資産／財産.
He has been there since last night, in hiding, 簡単に waiting for M. Noël to return home...
The 推論する／理由 why M. de Meyrentin did not take upon himself to 否定する the public 検察官，検事 too 率直に on the question of the 共犯者 was that, to his mind, the question was still too far from 存在 solved.
To-day, it is solved; at least, so he thinks.
It is solved, thanks to his patience, thanks to a number of nights spent in the little labourer's cottage, with one 注目する，もくろむ on the Vautrins' cabin and the other on Coriolis' manor-house, while the 治安判事 kept repeating to himself, "'Tain't yellow, it's red!" which is pure slang for "It's not gold, it's 巡査!" a phrase which corresponded curiously with something at the 支援する of M. de Meyrentin's mind when Patrice （機の）カム and 報告（する）／憶測d it to him. Had the 治安判事 not been robbed of a watch which was not 完全に 解放する／自由な from alloy?
How 平易な it now was to understand Zoé's flight with the sock in which she had hidden the watch! 井戸／弁護士席, this watch could only have been given to her by "the man who walked with his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する," by the mysterious 共犯者.
Zoé, therefore, was the friend of the 共犯者, so much his friend that she mended his socks. It was Zoé therefore that he must keep his 注目する，もくろむ on. And he kept his 注目する，もくろむ on her, while his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 at the thought of what he was about to discover...
M. de Meyrentin was inclined, for a time, to believe that the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 共犯者 was neither more nor いっそう少なく than some animal trained by the Three Brothers, hidden by them in the forest and serving them blindly in their comic or 悲劇の 企業s. This, moreover, seemed to correspond pretty closely with what people 投機・賭けるd, from time to time, to 明らかにする／漏らす to him about the mysteries of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Throughout the 地区, the legend of destructive and bloodthirsty animals, werewolves, monsters that devoured children and cattle, had never 完全に died out. At the time of the 卸売 hanging of the dogs, all the 小作農民s had agreed in 競うing that it was a trick of the "Pierrefeu Beast," which did not want to have the dogs barking at it when it （機の）カム walking into the village to （罪などを）犯す same villainy. M. de Meyrentin, on the other 手渡す, at once, an learning the facts, imagined that it was a trick of the Three Brothers, who had thus rid their animal of the scent and barking of the dogs.
But what manner of animal was it? It could barely be built 簡単に on the lines of the famous Gévaudan Beast? (*)
(*) The いわゆる bête du Gévaudan was a ferocious animal, probably a very large wolf, which appeared in the dense forests of Gévaudan, in Languedoc, about the year 1765, and whose 荒廃s 占領するd the attention of フラン for some かなりの time.—TRANSLATOR NOTE.
M. de Meyrentin had scarcely dared reply to his own question, after a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of hesitation:
"It must be a monkey!"
For at least four 手渡すs were needed by the individual who, hanging to the roof, 設立する means, by 粘着するing to the 最高の，を越す of an open door or cupbaard, to make his way into Lombard's or Camus' or Roubion's 前提s. He would need four 手渡すs to 持つ／拘留する on to アイロンをかける supports or rails or lyre-形態／調整d gas-brackets, with his 長，率いる 夜明け, while strangling his unfortunate 犠牲者s who were too much terrified to utter a cry!
Lastly, it was on the 最高の，を越す of the furniture where Patrice had discovered him that M. de Meyrentin thought he had traced the whole course taken by the 殺害者 along the 天井. Springing with 絶対の precision on his fore-手渡すs, the 示すs of which had remained in the dust on the furniture, he had flung his hind-手渡すs on the 天井 to 得る a fresh impetus; and those hind-手渡すs were 覆う？ in socks which, in their turn, left their prints on the 天井, the 足跡s of the man who walked upside 負かす／撃墜する!
The man who walked upside 負かす／撃墜する was therefore a monkey!
But Patrice had said:
"He speaks!"
And the whole theory had fallen to the ground, all the more so as M. de Meyrentin could not 隠す from himself the difficulty of having his monkey 見解／翻訳／版 受託するd, short of producing the monkey in a cage in the public 検察官，検事's office at Belle-É（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する!...
He looked upon all these inferences as admirable in 原則, but so exceptional in practice that he dared not 明言する／公表する them plainly to a soul. And he himself put them on one 味方する, to 追跡（する） about nearer at 手渡す, の中で mankind, for the exceptional sort of acrobat who could take the place of the monkey in his mind.
一方／合間, to keep a watch on Zoé, he 攻撃する，衝突する upon 装置s worthy of a Red Indian. But Zoé went hardly anywhere, except to Coriolis', and home again. She was seen now and then with M. Noël, Coriolis' man-servant, a tall, 静かな fellow who ran his master's errands, without loitering to talk to the village-gossips, and who took off his hat politely to the people in the street. This M. Noël was also the only person who いつかs crossed the Vautrins' threshold, no 疑問 out of charity for old Barbe, now that her sons were 宣告，判決d to death.
井戸／弁護士席, one day M. Noël appeared to have been in the forest, for, on the skirt of it, he met Zoé leaving Coriolis' place; and M. de Meyrentin, who was in his little cottage, 明確に heard Zoé say to M. Noël:
"Madeleine's been asking for you, Balaoo!"
Balaoo!...Bilbao!...
A 広大な／多数の／重要な light, a first-class 照明 炎d up in the 診察するing-治安判事's heated brain!...He 反映するd that Noël had been brought from the Far East: what nimbler, more active, more acrobatic person could you hope to find than a Chinese or Japanese?...
One day, the 治安判事 was lucky enough to discover some prints left by M. Noël's shoes and corresponding 正確に／まさに with the prints of 単独のs which he had 設立する on Lombard's roof, 近づく the chimney, in the すす—on the lot where the 殺害者, no 疑問, had gone to put on his shoes after the 罪，犯罪—and corresponding also, as far as possible, with the 足跡s on the 天井&helli...
There was no 疑問 left...
Ah, Noël, with his sly, melancholy 空気／公表するs: what an impostor! Coriolis must be as ignorant of M. Noël's 罪，犯罪s as Patrice himself. And Patrice, on his 味方する, could know nothingof the 憎悪 with which he had 奮起させるd M. Noël.
井戸／弁護士席, M. de Meyrentin would 配達する all those people from a danger. He would make a scoop which would very much annoy Mr. Public 検察官，検事, but which would cover him, M. de Meyrentin, with glory: he would 逮捕（する） the 共犯者 of the Three Brothers...
He remained two days at Belle-Etable, to make all his 準備s, without a word to a soul, and returned to Saint-ツバメ, …を伴ってd by two gendarmes who were to を待つ his orders, at the corner of the forest and the Riom Road.
And he went off to ensconce himself, for the last time, in his labourer's cottage, waiting until he was sure that M. Noël was at Coriolus' before 成し遂げるing his 義務 as a 治安判事.
Now M. Noël did not give a 調印する of life. And it was beginning to grow dark.
Perhaps Noël had not left the manor-house.
M. de Meyrentin walked out of his cottage and deliberately went and rang the bell of the little door that opened on the 支持を得ようと努めるd.
Coriolis （機の）カム and opened the door himself.
"M. Noël, if you please," said the 治安判事, raising his hat.
"Come in, M. de Meyrentin," said Coriolus, crimson in the 直面する.
And he の近くにd the door.
When Balaoo appeared on the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest, the autumn sun, which was setting behind the little village of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, sent its last rays 狙撃 負かす／撃墜する upon him. And Balaoo, dazzled, すぐに went 支援する under 支持を得ようと努めるd, to wait until it was やめる dark, for he would have done anything rather than 直面する a member of the Human Race in his tattered overcoat and his torn trousers.
Not to について言及する that he had lost his hat. This careless attire and the 職業 which he had just pulled off at Riom led him to 避ける the high-road and to look askance upon the passers-by. He sat 負かす／撃墜する 静かに in the middle of a thicket and leant against the trunk of a beech to put on his boots, which he usually took off when he was going through the forest and sure of not 会合 any of the Race.
The fact was that he had been taught never to attract attention either by his get-up or by his wild-man's gestures. Since he had had explained to him what a pithecanthrope (*) was, he accentuated the gentleness and shyness of his manners, for he wished on no account to be 混乱させるd with a member of the monkey race, who are so rude and ill-bred. It was やめる bad enough to be taken, because of his almond 注目する，もくろむs, his わずかに flattened nose and his 直面する with the 幅の広い flat surfaces, for a native of Hal-Nan, whom Dr. Coriolis, who had been French 領事 at Batavia, had brought 支援する from his travels and taken into his service as his gardener.
(*) From the Greek pithekos, ape, and anthropos, man: an animal half way between a monkey and a man and 場内取引員／株価 as it were the 移行 between the former and the latter. Scientists, 含むing Gabriel de Mortillet in the first place, have discovered in the tertiary strata the traces and the fossilized remains of these intelligent animals, 同様に as the proofs of their 知能. Others, relying on traveller's tales, 宣言する that this 種類 of ape still 存在するs and that a few 見本／標本s can be 設立する in the depths of the forests of Java. Dr. Coriolis is not the only one who has 追跡（する）d for them there.—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
So Balaoo put on his boots. As he 設立する some difficulty in 軍隊ing in his hind-手渡すs—for Balaoo could say what he liked: pithecanthrope though he was, he had more of the monkey than the man about him, since he had four 手渡すs, which is the obvious characteristic of the quadrumana—he heaved slight sighs, in other words, he gave 前へ／外へ growls which the inhabitants of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois had more than once taken for the premonitory sounds of a 嵐／襲撃する.
Moreover, it was one of his favourite amusements to imitate the 雷鳴 with his reverberating, rolling 発言する／表明する, when far away from men, to 脅す them. He distinctly remembered seeing his father and mother filling the whole family—his little brothers, his little sisters, his old aunt and him, Balaoo—with unspeakable delight by striking their chests, 負かす／撃墜する yonder, in the heart of the Forest of Bandong, not so very far from the bamboo villages built hanging over the 押し寄せる／沼地s. They 強くたたくd their chests like men-singers about to raise their 発言する／表明する; and they brought 前へ／外へ the 雷鳴. Oh, it was quick work! Hidden behind the mangroves, they at once saw the bravest members of the Human Race, even the very Dyaks, who are 武装した with 屈服するs and arrows, run like water-ネズミs in search of a 避難所, of a 井戸／弁護士席-防備を堅める／強化するd kampong, behind which they heard them call upon Patti Palang Kaing, the king of the animals, himself. What fun they had in those days! Balaoo had his boots on. He 反映するd that, now, when he mimicked the 発言する／表明する of the 雷鳴, he was scolded on returning home. And there was 原因（となる） for it, no 疑問; for, after all, he ran the 危険 that, one 罰金 day, it would be discovered that the 雷鳴 was he! And his master had told him きっぱりと that he would not answer for the consequences. The members of the Human Race, if they 設立する Balaoo out, would 扱う／治療する him like a gorilla or a ありふれた gibbon. He would be popped into a cage...and a good 職業 too! He had better 耐える that in mind.
What he had in mind at the moment was the 一打／打撃 of work which he had done at Riom. And, when, by the last 微光 of daylight, he saw two gendarmes pass along the road, the short hairs on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる stood up and began to move 速く to and fro, an unmistakable 調印する of terror...or of 激怒（する）.
He considered that the gendarmes did not go away quick enough. He was late: he had been away two days. He wished himself home again. What would his master and Mlle. Madeleine say? He could hear their reproaches now: they had had to look for him, to call after him in the forest. All the same, before he went in, he must go and tell Zoé of the 一打／打撃 of work which he had done at Riom.
The road was 解放する／自由な. He crossed it at a bound and ran across the fields to the cabin of the Three Brothers Vautrin.
It stood 中途の between the forest and the village, all by itself, on the 道端, with a 審査する of poplars behind it. It consisted of but one 床に打ち倒す, covered with a thatched roof, from which rose a 選び出す／独身 chimney sending its smoke straight up into the 平和的な evening. There was no light at the window. When he opened the door, a 人物／姿／数字 sitting 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in the chimney-corner asked:
"Who's there?" He replied:
"It's I, Noël."
Balaoo's 発言する／表明する was both dull and guttural, rasping out the syllables low 負かす／撃墜する in the throat. 瓶／封じ込めるs and 瓶／封じ込めるs of syrup had been used up in the 成果／努力 to "humanize" that 発言する／表明する. It was a little painful, a little startling, but not unpleasant to listen to. And, even with that 発言する／表明する, as he 所有するd the genius of mimicry, he managed to imitate a number of other 発言する／表明するs and to excite sympathy for an incurable sore throat. When he tried to 軟化する it, when speaking to young ladies, it produced a queer 麻薬を吸うing sound which roused laughter; and he hated that. He went about 説 that he 借りがあるd that curious 欠如（する） of 支配（する）／統制する over his 声の 組織／臓器s to the 過度の use of betel in his 青年; but, of course, he had given up chewing since he entered the service of his 肉親，親類d master, Dr. Coriolis!
"It's I, Noël."
The 人物／姿／数字 in the chimney-corner rose and another dark 人物／姿／数字, in a 休会 in the 塀で囲む, sat up on end. Mother Vautrin, the old 麻ひさせるd woman, and little Zoé looked at him with 尋問 注目する，もくろむs.
Zoé struck a match. Balaoo knocked it out of her 手渡す and put his foot on the 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd. He said there were gendarmes on the road and he did not want to be seen in the cabin. The old mother moaned in her dark corner; and the breath 動揺させるd in her throat, for she was very ill; but the first words uttered by Balaoo gave her 救済:
"They will be here, in a cart, at eleven o'clock tonight...Have everything ready..."
Zoé was on her 膝s, kissing the pithecanthrope's boots:
"Have you saved them, Noël?...Have you seen them?...Are they coming, all three of them?"
And she 指名するd them, to make sure that not one would be 行方不明の: "Siméon? É嘘（をつく）? Hubert?"
Balaoo growled:
"Yes, Siméon, É嘘（をつく） and Hubert!"
"You've done it, Noël, you've done it?"
She continued to drag herself at his feet, but he 押し進めるd her away with his heel. The girl irritated him: when brothers were at liberty, she was always complaining about 存在 beaten; and, now that she heard that they had been 救助（する）d from 刑務所，拘置所, she was licking his boots for joy.
"Quick!" he said. "Let me get 支援する. What will they say to me at home?"
The child burst into 涙／ほころびs:
"Mlle. Madeleine has been looking for you all day. She went all over the forest calling out, 'Balaoo!...Balaoo!...Balaoo!...'"
"Oh, bad luck!" said Balaoo, giving himself a 広大な／多数の／重要な blow, on the chest, which resounded like a gong.
And he left without even taking leave of the old woman, so 広大な／多数の／重要な was his hurry to get away.
Once outside, he 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する. It no longer smelt of gendarmes. He went through the vineyard, by a path which he knew 井戸／弁護士席, from taking it a hundred times when he had leapt his master's 塀で囲む to fetch the Vautrins and go with them in search of adventures or to have "a rare old spree" in the forest. And he at once reached the 支援する of the Coriolis 広い地所, by the little door 開始 on the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He carefully 匂いをかぐd the path 主要な to the 駅／配置する, but it did not smell of 鉄道-乗客s. Then, trembling, he gave a 強く引っ張る at the bell. It tinkled so loudly that Balaoo almost fainted.
Footsteps creaked upon the dead leaves on the other 味方する of the 塀で囲む. Balaoo fell on his 膝s upon the 石／投石する threshold. The door opened and Balaoo at once felt a 手渡す 掴む him by the ear.
"You rascal!" said an angry young 女性（の） 発言する／表明する. "I'll make you 支払う／賃金 for this!...Two days and two nights out of doors...and in such a 苦境!...A nice thing!...I could cry, to look at you!...I have cried, Balaoo, I have cried!...Oh, don't you go crying, you; don't you begin! You'll bring the whole village 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you!...You young scamp, you!...All your 着せる／賦与するs in rags!...Your new trousers!...Your Paris overcoat!...You've been climbing the trees, sir, you've been larking in the moonlight!...And you've upset papa most terribly!..."
Dragged by the ear, docile, repentant, snivelling and with his heart throbbing loudly with 悔恨, Balaoo let the girl lead him to his ４半期/4分の1s. But, on reaching the end of the kitchen-garden, where he was supposed to work with M. Coriolis, in the greatest mystery, at the different 変形s of the bread-工場／植物, and 開始 the door of his room, he 設立する himself in the presence of Coriolis himself. He at once made a movement as though to return to the friendly forest at a bound.
Coriolis' 直面する was colder, deader than marble.
Balaoo knew that 表現. He dreaded nothing on earth so much as the sight of it. He would have preferred beatings and even the whippings with which he was tamed in his 早期に 青年 to the silent reproach of those 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 注目する，もくろむs, of the haughty and contemptuous mask assumed by one of the Human Race who had 明白に made a mistake in thinking that there was anything to be made out of a mere pithecanthrope.
And Coriolis' lips—if they moved at all, for there were days when they remained の近くにd as though human speech would be 不名誉d by conversing with a pithecanthrope—Coriolis' lips were perhaps about to ask him, in 前線 of Mlle. Madeleine—oh, the shame of it!—how his friends were, the 広大な／多数の／重要な wild-boar of the Crau-mort and the wild-（種を）蒔く, his good lady, and the little wild boars, their children; and had he brought a message from the family of wolves that lived on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-激しく揺する of Madon? Oh, horror! He who used to visit the brothers Vautrin, before they went to 刑務所，拘置所! And who was 扱う／治療するd by them as an equal, as one of the same race! And even that he must not say, of course, because his master had 発言／述べるd to him, one day, after 会合 him on the road with his three chums, that he would rather have seen him in the company of hyenas, and jackals! So that he no longer knew where he was! After all, they belonged to the Human Race, they did!...'
Coriolis moved his lips:
"Turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!"
Balaoo did not obey.
But Balaoo did as though he had not heard. He knew that his overcoat was nothing more than a rag and that the seat of his trousers was hanging 負かす／撃墜する behind. He could never 陳列する，発揮する such a sight before Mlle. Madeleine.
Coriolis took a step に向かって Balaoo, who began to tremble in every 四肢. Madeleine interposed with her gentle 発言する／表明する, with her gentle 直面する of entreaty. She had understood Balaoo's shame. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to spare him the 不名誉. His 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs. Oh, he loved her, he loved her, he loved her! Goodness, how he loved her!...
But the doctor 命令（する）d:
"I want him to turn around!"
Then the soft 発言する／表明する said:
"Turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, Balaoo dear!"
Ah! "Balaoo dear!" She could do what she pleased with him, when she dropped his man-指名する and called him by that which his father and mother had bestowed upon him in the Forest of Bandong: Balaoo!...
Balaoo dug his toe-nails into the 単独のs of his boots and turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
Then a laugh which he had never heard before echoed through the room.
He spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する furiously. There stood a man whom he 認めるd at once from 会合 him いつかs in the village street. He was the friend of the man who limped and whom he, Balaoo, could not stand at any price, the friend of that M. Bombarda whom he smacked in the 直面する whenever the 適切な時期 申し込む／申し出d. He was the friend also of the gendarmes who had taken the Three Brothers to 刑務所，拘置所. Had he come to take Balaoo to 刑務所，拘置所 too? What was he doing here?...
It was the first time that Balaoo had had the honour of having a stranger brought to see him! It was the first time that he was receiving a guest under his roof, that people condescended to introduce one of the Race to him in his own apartments!
By Patti Palang Kaing, his king, his god, the man had laughed at the 条件 of the pithecanthrope's trousers! But Balaoo spun 一連の会議、交渉／完成する so quickly and so furiously that the man's laughter broke off in the middle and the man himself, terror-stricken, 急ぐd to take 避難 behind the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
"Don't be afraid, monsieur," said Coriolis. "He's not dangerous. He wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く!"
"A 飛行機で行く!" growled Balaoo, within himself. "A 飛行機で行く indeed! Better ask Camus, the tailor in the Cours 国家の, who was always making fun of me, better ask him if I wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く!"
"Come here, Noël," said Coriolis.
And, as Balaoo （機の）カム 今後, quivering with 怒り／怒る, Coriolis, with his grand white 耐えるd, 再開するing his kinder manner, gave the pithecanthrope a friendly little tap on his 激怒（する）ing cheek. Balaoo drew in his dog-teeth and wiped his forehead with his handkerchief. It was high time. Another minute and the stranger would have taken him for a brute.
The 訪問者 said:
"It's 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の! I have seen monkeys at the music-hall, but anything to equal this...never!"
Balaoo clenched his 握りこぶしs to his mouth to 妨げる the 雷鳴 that swelled his chest from bursting.
Coriolis said:
"Never use that word in his presence."
"What word?"
"Monkey."
"Oh, does he understand as much as that?"
"You need not ask if he understands: look at the 直面する he's pulling!"
"Yes, he 脅すs me," 宣言するd the 訪問者, stepping 支援する in alarm.
"Once again, you have nothing to be afraid of. You have 悩ますd him by using that word, but he wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く..."
"Oh, he understands anything!" continued Coriolis.
"And you say that he speaks?"
"He speaks better French than our 小作農民s. Speak, Balaoo, say something." Balaoo, seeing himself 扱う／治療するd, in 前線 of one of the Race, like an 利益／興味ing animal at a fair, turned his poor 直面する, wrung with shame and despair, to her who always, at his worst 裁判，公判s, had been his 最高の なぐさみ and who いつかs, when his brain relapsed into animal 不明瞭, had 証明するd herself his saving 星／主役にする.
Madeleine, seeing his anguish, gave him a smile and uttered these words:
"調書をとる／予約する of etiquette, paragraph ten."
The pithecanthrope at once turned to the 訪問者:
"I have not had the honour of 存在 introduced to you, monsieur," he said, in a roar that made the house shake again.
"Oh!" exclaimed the 訪問者. "Oh! Ah! Ah!..."
And he opened, the wide 注目する，もくろむs of one who is ready to 急ぐ away in fright.
But Coriolis was not 満足させるd:
"Politely," he said. "Politely. In your gentlest 発言する／表明する."
"Come, Balaoo, in your gentlest 発言する／表明する," 主張するd Madeleine, in her own gentle 発言する／表明する.
And Balaoo repeated the 宣告，判決—"I have not had the honour of 存在 introduced to you, monsieur"—in the 麻薬を吸うing 発言する／表明する that made all the young ladies laugh, excepting Madeleine.
"But it's marvellous," shouted the other member of the Race. "It's marvellous, marvellous!...I can't believe it!...He can't be a pithecanthrope!..."
"He's not one any longer," Coriolis assented. "He's a man."
At these words, Balaoo raised a proud and 勝利を得た forehead.
Coriolis proceeded to make the introductions in the 条件 定める／命ずるd in the 調書をとる／予約する of etiquette:
"I have the honour to introduce to you M. Noël, my valued assistant in my work on the bread-工場／植物." And, turning to Balaoo, "This, my dear friend, is M. Herment de Meyrentin, the 診察するing-治安判事, who is very anxious to make your 知識. Pray sit 負かす／撃墜する, gentlemen."
The "gentlemen" sat 負かす／撃墜する.
"You know what a 治安判事 is, my dear Noël?" asked Coriolis, with an important 空気／公表する.
"A 治安判事," replied Balaoo, with an 空気／公表する of equal importance, "is a man who sends thieves to 刑務所，拘置所."
"And what is a どろぼう?" M. de Meyrentin 投機・賭けるd to ask.
"A どろぼう," said Balaoo, imperturbably, "is a man who takes things without 支払う／賃金ing for them."
And he の近くにd his 注目する，もくろむs to escape the 訪問者's curious scrutiny:
"That 治安判事's a 広大な／多数の／重要な bore," he thought. "Is he never going?"
"May I give you some tea?" said Madeleine, in her musical 発言する／表明する.
Tea! Balaoo, utterly dazed, opened his 注目する，もくろむs again. Madeleine 手渡すd him a cup and he stirred the sugar in the fragrant brew with the tip of his silver-gilt spoon.
Only, just before drinking, believing that no one was looking at him, he 速く dipped his 手渡す into the liquid and sucked his fingers, pithecanthrope-fashion. That was a thing he could not resist.
Coriolis and M. de Meyrentin, who were carrying on an eager conversation between themselves, did not notice the ill-bred 活動／戦闘; but Madeleine saw it all and silently scolded Balaoo with a 脅すing forefinger. Balaoo ちらりと見ることd at her out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ and gave a sly grin. Then, when Coriolis looked at him again, he drank like a man and put his cup 負かす／撃墜する prettily on the tray.
Next, Balaoo crossed his 脚s, swung one foot with a careless grace, threw himself 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める with a smirk and sat smiling fatously. Suddenly, M. Herment de Meyrentin stooped, took Balaoo's 権利 手渡す and 診察するd it attentively:
"But these are not the 手渡すs of a..."
Coriolis 削減（する） him short: "Hush," he said. "I 警告するd you not to use that word...and I have already told you of the work to which I have 充てるd myself for the last ten years. You can do anything with electrolytic, depilatory creams and a little patience. Look at his 直面する: wouldn't you say he was a Chinese or a Japanese, just a trifle sunburnt? Who would ever take him for a quadrumane? You can use that word: he does not understand it."
"A quadrumane? A quadrumane?" repeated Herment de Meyrentin, rather irritably. "I've seen only two 手渡すs so far..."
"Balaoo, take off your boots." Balaoo thought that his ears must have deceived him. But no, Coriolis repeated the hideous 命令（する）. Take off his boots! He, who has always been forbidden to show his shoe-手渡すs! And who had been brought up to loathe and abominate his lower extremities! And who had never 明らかにする／漏らすd this mystery except before the brothers Vautrin, in the depths of the forest, on days when he had gone 追跡（する）ing without leave and taught them to build invisible little huts in the trees!...
No, then, no, he would not take off his boots! The 不名誉 was too 広大な／多数の／重要な, when all was said! And he stood up, with his 手渡すs in his pockets, whistling a tune, as though he had forgotten all about it. To his surprise, the others said nothing. They watched him as he walked, for Balaoo was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する, with a thoughtful brow, as we いつかs do when we have something that preoccupies our mind. He forgot that he had no seat to his trousers. A 捨てる of conversation between his two 訪問者s reminded him of it:
"You see, he has no appendage like that which we see in the lower quadrumana: no tail and no callosities. 公式文書，認める also that the bones of the ischium, which forms the solid 枠組み of the surface on which the 団体／死体 残り／休憩（する）s when sitting, are いっそう少なく developed than in the quadrumana endowed with ischial callosities and are 形態／調整d more like those of a man. Lastly, he walks, as a 支配する, slowly and circumspectly; and I have taught him to give up his habit of waddling..."
Just then, in his annoyance, Balaoo began to waddle from 味方する to 味方する.
"You'd better waddle!" cried Coriolis, 怒って. "I'll send you waddling in the streets of the village; and the school-children will laugh at you, Balaoo!"
Balaoo thought to himself:
"Ask Camus and Lombard, who were 設立する hanged, why I put them to waddle at the end of a rope!" (*) But Balaoo's 裁判，公判s were not over. After taking off Balaoo's boots himself, Coriolis took his shoe-手渡すs in his own, human 手渡すs. Balaoo turned away his 長，率いる so as not to 証言，証人／目撃する a sight that, disgusted him. But he could not help 審理，公聴会.
(*7) This was a terrible thing for Balaoo, who did not know that Camus and Lombard were lame and who believed that they made fun of him by imitating his waddle as they walked along the street, which was his 推論する／理由 for hanging them!—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
"You see," said Coriolis, "that the 広大な／多数の／重要な toe of the foot, which is smaller than in a man, makes up for this by 存在 much more 柔軟な."
"I hope he's not going to tickle me!" thought Balaoo.
M. Herment de Meyrentin nearly swooned with delight, when he saw, at last, the feet of the man who walked upside 負かす／撃墜する.
"I see! I see!" he cried. "It's incredible: a quadrumane, a quadrumane that 会談!...Oh, it's 簡単に incredible!"
"All animals talk," said Coriolis, "but the quadrumane, which is one of the higher animals, 所有するs a greater variety of 際立った sounds than the other beasts to 表明する 願望（する）, 楽しみ, hunger, かわき, terror and so on: very 際立った sounds and invariably the same. These utterances, therefore, from a language. In my pithecanthrope, which is the 長，指導者 of the quadrumana, the one most nearly 関係のある to man, I have discovered as many as forty 際立った sounds."
"And you went on the 原則 that, if an animal can pronounce forty sounds, it can pronounce every sound?"
"Open your mouth, Balaoo," said Coriolis.
Balaoo, who was ready to die of shame, had no time to 抗議する. Coriolis, after 持つ／拘留するing his shoe-手渡すs, was now 持つ／拘留するing his two jaws, without any antiseptic 予選s, and working them on their coronoid 過程s as though he were setting a wolf 罠（にかける）. Balaoo 泡，激怒することd at the mouth; and his large, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, gentle 注目する，もくろむs shed 涙／ほころびs as they 熟視する／熟考するd Madeleine, who was sadly watching the 操作／手術. Even so the 苦しんでいる人 who is having a tooth 抽出するd gazes mournfully and gloomily at the 信頼できる friend who had …を伴ってd him to the dentist's.
"He has magnificent teeth," said M. de Meyrentin.
"Never mind the teeth, my dear sir," said Coriolis, impatiently "Just look at that pharynx! I have always said and I have always written, 'Every faculty, 機能の and anatomical, moral, 知識人 and 直感的に,' depends upon the strueture; and, as the structure tends to 変化させる, it is 有能な of 改良.'"
"He doesn't see that he's spitting in my mouth!" thought Balaoo.
"You have perfected the pharynx," said M. de Meyrentin, "altered the 支援する of the throat, worked at the 声の cords; and that was enough, you say, to enable you to turn a 修道士...a quadrumane, I mean, into a man?"
"Why not?" said Coriolis, letting go the jaw for a moment. "It is not difficult to show that no 絶対の 構造上の line of 境界設定, wider than that between the animals which すぐに 後継する us in the 規模, can be drawn between the animal world and ourselves."
"All the same, my dear sir, there is an 巨大な 湾 between the 修道士...the animal, I mean, and man."
"No one is more 堅固に 納得させるd than I am," answered Coriolis, continuing to 引用する the late Professor Huxley, "of the vastness of the 湾 between civilized man and the brutes. No one is いっそう少なく 性質の／したい気がして to think lightly of the 現在の dignity or despairingly of the 未来 hopes of the only consciously intelligent denizens of this world; but, even from this 知識人 and moral point of 見解（をとる）, I 競う that, by 修正するing the structure, it is possible to fill up the 湾."
"What you say fills me with 賞賛 and, at the same time, with terror."
Within himself, the 治安判事 thought:
"It's you who will be filled with terror, presently, when I tell you what your 前進するd theories have brought you to!"
For M. de Meyrentin, the cousin of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Meyrentin of the 学校／設ける, had remained an idealist and an anti-Darwinian, like the pride of the family.
"Nonsense!" said Coriolis, aloud. "What is it that makes man what he is? Is it not the faculty of speech? Language enables him to 公式文書，認める his experiences; language 増加するs the 科学の 資産s of the 世代s that follow one upon the other. It is thanks to language that man is able to link together more closely his fellow-creatures 分配するd over the 直面する of the globe. It is language that distinguishes man from the 残り／休憩（する） of the animal world. This 機能の difference is 巨大な and the consequences are 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の. And yet all this can depend on the very slightest alteration in the 条件s of the 支援する of the throat. For, what is this gift of speech? I am speaking at this moment; but, if you change in the least degree the 割合 of the 連合させるd 軍隊s at 現在の in 活動／戦闘 in the two 神経s that 支配（する）／統制する the muscles of my glottis, I become dumb at once. The 発言する／表明する is produced only so long as the 声の cords are 平行の; they are 平行の only so long as 確かな muscles 契約 in a 類似の fashion; and this, in its turn, depends upon the equal 活動／戦闘 of the two 神経s of which I have just spoken. The least change in the structure of these 神経s and even in the part from which they spring, the least alteration even in the 血-大型船s 伴う／関わるd, or, again, in the muscles which the 血 reaches, might make us dumb. A race of dumb men, 奪うd of all 力／強力にする of communicating with those who can speak, would be a race of brutes."
"Just so, just so," said the 治安判事.
"It goes without 説," continued Coriolis. "Don't scratch yourself, Balaoo!"
Balaoo, who hought himself unobserved, was covered with shame.
"井戸／弁護士席, what I have done is the opposite of one 目的（とする）ing at producing dumbness: I have 目的（とする）d at 増加するing the 範囲 of an 組織／臓器 which was already 有能な of emitting 確かな sounds of speech. I have held all those 神経s, all those muscles, all those arteries in my forceps, for the greater glory of my demonstration."
Balaoo, who had been under an anæsthetic during the 操作／手術s, listened to all this with a very casual 利益／興味.
"And I have 後継するd in producing the necessary 平行の position of a quadrumane's 声の cords. Open your mouth, Balaoo."
Balaoo opened a terrible wide mouth, which Coriolis at once turned 支援する under the lamp, and asked himself when on earth this awful 拷問 was coming to an end.
"Look, my dear sir, look...there...you can still see the scars..."
"It's astounding, it's astounding!...And he now 会談 like a man...But has he also 保持するd the 力／強力にする of emitting the animal sounds which he used to?"
"Yes, but it takes him a greater 成果／努力 than it did. Speak as you used to, Balaoo."
Balaoo, by way of 復讐 and of joking, began to speak as he used to in the old days, but as he used to when he was angry, that is to say, when his 発言する／表明する could be heard for a mile around:
"Goek! Goek! Goek!...Ha! Ha! Ha! Hâââ!...Hâââ!...Hâââ!... Goek! Goek!..."
The 治安判事, Coriolis and Madeleine put their fingers to their ears and made violent 調印するs to Balaoo that that was enough. He 中止するd; but Coriolis explained what he 手配中の，お尋ね者:
"Talk as you used to, but not so loud. We can't hear ourselves speak."
Thereupon Balaoo "talked" as he used to, but mezzo voce, while Coriolis expatiated on the virtues of the pithecanthrope's throat:
"You see," he said, to Meyrentin, "how the capacious membranous pouch, 据えるd beneath the throat and communicating with the 声の 組織／臓器, with the laryngeal ventricle, swells. Look at it: it swells and swells and swells! The louder he speaks and shouts, the more it swells; and then it 再開するs its normal 形態／調整 when he stops."
"Goek! Goek! Goek!" said Balaoo, more and more embarassed by the singularly 執拗な gaze of the man who sent thieves to 刑務所，拘置所.
"And what does 'Goek' mean?" asked M. de Meyrentin.
"It means, 'Go away,'" said Balaoo, who was not without a sense of humour.
"Why," 観察するd M. de Meyrentin, "it's almost like the German 'Geh weg!'"
Balaoo did not know German and 拒絶する／低下するd to 追求する the 支配する; and M. de Meyrentin stayed on.
Balaoo heaved a sigh: he had never 苦しむd so much in all his life. A 手渡す took his tenderly. Oh, Madeleine! And Balaoo's heart began to 強くたたく inside his breast. Ah! M. de Meyrentin was getting up. Did he mean to go, this time?...Did he?...Yes, yes, at last!...He 申し込む／申し出d Coriolis "all his congratulations"...like an ass, like an ass!...He seemed to be 公正に／かなり laughing at Balaoo and to be planning something which Balaoo couldn't make out: one must always be careful with those people who send thieves to 刑務所，拘置所...And it was foolish in any 事例／患者, of M. Herment de Meyrentin to appear to make little of Balaoo, for this 商売／仕事 might turn out 不正に too!
The 治安判事 said, with icy 審議:
"All my congratulations, my dear sir. You have made a man-child. What with science and your scalpel, you equal the Creator!"
Coriolis thought that he was 誇張するing and told him as much. M. de Meyrentin 自白するd that he was 誇張するing. With an insolent ちらりと見ること at Balaoo:
"Yes," he 認めるd, "it's true. The Creator made them handsomer."
He uttered this in 前線 of Madeleine. Balaoo, at first, choked. His astonishment 麻ひさせるd him, stupefied him. Coriolis, seeing the 苦痛 which his 訪問者 had given to his pupil, to the child of his creating, tried to speak a word of 慰安:
"Yes, the Creator has made handsomer men," he said, "but 非，不，無 gentler, better, more loving, or more faithful. This one has amply rewarded his old master for all the trouble which he gave him at first; for I 収容する／認める that it was difficult, during the 早期に years, to make him forget his games in the Forest of Bandong. But now he is 絶対, as I 競う and am 用意が出来ている to 証明する, a member of the human race."
At this speech, which せねばならない have touched him, M. Herment de Meyrentin grinned like a fool and, pointing to the torn overcoat and trousers, said:
"Humph! He still indulges in a little いたずら at times!"
Balaoo could have wept, but he controlled his 涙／ほころびs in the presence of a stranger. And 肉親，親類d Dr. Coriolis gave the 治安判事 his answer:
"I have known men's children who were not more than seventeen years old and whose parents would have been thankful if they had spent their time climbing the trees after apples and 涙／ほころびing the seats of their trousers in the 過程. It is not for me to advise you, my dear sir, to 協議する the 記録，記録的な／記録するs of the 刑事裁判所s. You know 同様に as I do how some men's children 雇う themselves at seventeen, with knife in 手渡す!"
"The master's 権利," thought Balaoo. "I have never struck anyone with a knife. That's all very 井戸／弁護士席 for men-children, who have no strength in their 手渡すs."
"In your part of the country, M. Coriolis," said the 治安判事, in a トン of 発言する／表明する that made Balaoo look asquint, "people don't use the knife in committing 殺人. They strangle their 犠牲者. Their fingers are all they want."
Balaoo blinked his 注目する，もくろむs and thought:
"What made him say that, I wonder?"
Corlolis, pointing to Balaoo's 手渡す, 観察するd:
"There's a 手渡す that wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く!"
"You 主張する upon that 飛行機で行く of yours," thought Balaoo, timidly, with lowered 注目する，もくろむs, for he was an admirable dissembler, "but I, who wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く, would not at all mind strangling this distinguished 訪問者!"
M. Herment de Meyrentin, remembering that his illustrious cousin in the 学院 had always 戦闘d the Darwinian theory with rather 古風な arguments about the impossibility of 不明確な／無期限の reproduction の中で mixed 種類, 辞退するd to leave without a Parthian 発射 to give Coriolis something to think about. What 権利 had the imprudent doctor to let loose the evil instincts of the Forest of Bandong upon civilized human society? 井戸／弁護士席, he would be punished for it before supper by the 逮捕（する） of his pithecanthrope, whom M. de Meyrentin fully ーするつもりであるd to come 支援する and fetch with his posse of gendarmes. And, in his finest, throatiest 発言する／表明する, the 治安判事 let 飛行機で行く:
"I congratulate you, my dear sir. All you now have to do is"—here de Meyrentin's features 広げるd into an 悪名高い smile—"to get him married. He will soon have 達成するd the 合法的な age. I hope that you are already thinking of the young lady whom he will lead to the altar. Mlle. Madeleine will be bridesm..."
M. Herment de Meyrentin was unable to finish either his smile or his 宣告，判決, for he felt 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his throat the 支配する of two clutches 契約ing with a 軍隊 that was 前向きに／確かに alarming to a member of the Human Race who still hoped to spend many a year upon this earth, utterign foolish and unseemly words. He gurgled, he struggled, he choked! Balaoo squeezed and squeezed. Coriolis and Madeleine uttered yells of terror and hung on to Balaoo to make him let go. Coriolis 掴むd a poker and rained blows with it upon Balaoo. The blows sounded as though they were striking a 派手に宣伝する; but Balaoo felt nothing. Madeleine wept and sobbed and prayed and raved; but Balaoo heard nothing. He squeezed!
And he did not stop squeezing until M. Herment de Meyrentin stopped struggling. That would teach the gentleman to think that Balaoo, who wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く, was not handsome and to make fun of him in 前線 of marriageable girls! A nice thing the gentleman had done for himself: he was dead!
Dead was M. le Juge d'指示／教授／教育 Herment de Meyrentin, first cousin of the illustrious Professor Herbert de Meyrentin, member of the 学校／設ける, 長官 of the moral and political science section! A whole family cast into 嘆く／悼むing! A most distinguished family! That was all that remained of that mighty exemplar of human 力／強力にする, an 診察するing-治安判事! A rag, a doll broken over a pithecanthrope's arm!
Balaoo flung that offal to the ground. He was astounded to see 肉親，親類d Dr. Coriolis glue his ear to the thing's chest. There were some people who didn't mind what they touched! But where was his little sister Madeleine? Balaoo looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する for her and discovered her standing flat against the 塀で囲む, with her mouth wide open and her 注目する，もくろむs glittering with fright.
"It's （疑いを）晴らす to me," thought the pithecanthrope, "that I've made a 失敗 here. They don't look a bit pleased!"
Coriolis rose to his feet as pale as death:
"Wretch!" he raved. "What have you done? You have 殺人d your guest!"
"Tut!" thought Balaoo. "Why do they get into such a 明言する／公表する? What worries them is the 死体, I can see that! And I 推定する／予想する they are afraid of the commissary of police, who always arrives when you 傷つける a member of the Human Race. For instance, you can 殺人 my friend Huon, the 広大な／多数の／重要な old bachelor wild-boar, who was nicely killed with a を刺す in the heart in the presence of everybody, and nobody to say a word against it, or my friend Dhol; the big old lusty wolf, whom they riddled with 弾丸s because he ate a six-months' baby that hadn't yet learnt to say 'Papa' and 'Mamma,' but you've no 権利 to strangle one of the Human Race, just like that, with your 手渡すs. It's the 法律. All 権利! All 権利! I'll take away the 死体; and no one will be any the wiser. I'll hang this one too: that will be a good trick!" So thinking, Balaoo took M. Herment de Meyrentin's big, flabby 団体／死体 by the hind 脚s and dragged it to the door. Coriolis tried to stop him, but Balaoo shouted, "Goek! Goek!" in so loud a 発言する／表明する that Coriolis soon saw there was nothing to be done with the pithecanthrope at such a moment. Balaoo was all on 辛勝する／優位, excited, glorying in his terrible work. He wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く; but, for all that, Dr. Coriolis realized that it would be unadvisable to part him from his prey, which the pithecanthrope was dragging behind him with a pride as conscious as that of a Roman general carrying the spolia opima in his 勝利. Oh, what a lofty brow was Balaoo's and how 井戸／弁護士席 fitted to wear the laurel-栄冠を与える! There is a Roman general in every monkey!...And bang! One good kick with his shoe-手渡す to the door; and it opened wide to let the 行列 through.
Madeleine was 権力のない to 動かす a 四肢 and Coriolis was still shaking like a poltroon when Balaoo, with his 重荷（を負わせる）, solemnly made his way under the 支店s of the 隣人ing forest.
There was to be a 集会 that evening at Mme. Roubion's, at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun; for, since the Three Brothers had been 逮捕（する）d and the streets become 安全な, or nearly so, at night, people in the village had once more taken to sitting up. At nine o'clock, Mme. Mûre, a little old woman in a cap who lived at the third house in the road 主要な to the 駅／配置する, slipped her embroidery-事例／患者 into her 手渡す-basket, together with some poppy-長，率いるs, of which she 提案するd to 鎮圧する and eat the seeds in the course of the evening, and lastly a few walnuts, of which she knew Mlle. Franchet to be inordinately fond. Now Mme. Mûre and Mlle. Franchet had not been on speaking 条件 for five years past; and it would be a 扱う／治療する for Mme. Mûre to see Mlle. Franchet watch the others feast on Mme. Mûre's walnuts.
Having filled her basket, Mme. Mûre 慎重に opened her door. The church-clock struck the hour. More doors opened in the direction of the Cours 国家の. Other little old women poked out their caps in the moonlight, hesitating to cross the threshold, having lost the habit of leaving the house after supper. True, people were nearly 平易な now that those horrid brothers Vautrin were comfortably stowed away in 刑務所，拘置所 and about to 支払う／賃金 their 負債 to society; but, all the same, it was impossible to throw prudence to the 勝利，勝つd from one day to the next.
Ohoo! Ohoo! 影をつくる／尾行するs on the road, swinging lanterns as they went: it was M. Roubion and his inn-servants to 召喚する the embroiderers to sit up with the 皇后 of Russia's gown.
The little doors opened wider: the little white caps 投機・賭けるd 前へ／外へ, 手渡す-basket on one arm, foot-warmer hanging from the other. Oh, they knew better, in this 厳しい 天候, than to go out without their warming-stools, the coals in which, for years and years, had scorched the 肌 of their 脚s to such good 目的 that many of them, no 疑問, had nothing but a pair of burnt sticks to show under their skirts.
Ohoo! Ohoo! They pattered and clattered along, after carefully locking their doors. It was the last evening which they were to spend on the Tsarina's gown; and they would not have 行方不明になるd it for the empire of All the Russias. Two hours' work and it would be done; the 請負業者 was coming to Saint-ツバメ next morning to fetch the dress. At least, so Mother Toussaint, the forewoman who had arranged with the 請負業者, said—the old gossip!—perhaps to 刺激する their zeal.
The 行列 went flapping and clapping 負かす／撃墜する the Rue Neuve. Shutters were flung 支援する against the 塀で囲むs as it passed. More than one would have loved to be 招待するd to go and see the 皇后'gown and not all who had been long in bed were yet asleep.
Big Roubion 増加するd his pace. No one 手配中の，お尋ね者 to loiter. They trotted and trotted. It was 冷淡な; and the women had lowered their hoods over their caps; and their shoulders shivered, in spite of all, いっそう少なく with 冷淡な than with 恐れる, at the thought of the Three Brothers, who ぼんやり現れるd large in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of the night.
There was a 十分な 集会 at Mme. Roubion's for the last evening with the 皇后'gown. The embroiderers worked in the large summer dining-room, which was used for the 商業の travellers in the 罰金 season, but の近くにd in winter. The wonderful gown lay spread at 十分な length on the leaves of the dining-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and each of the needlewomen took her seat. Two of them made the eyelets, another the raised 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs, another finished a rosette, another worked at the scalloped 辛勝する／優位s and two assistant 手渡すs, working 味方する by 味方する, sewed on some old lace. Mme. Toussaint, that old gossip, 監督するd everything and worried everybody. Mme. Roubion, with her enormous 長，率いる 残り／休憩（する）ing on her capacious bosom, had 注目する，もくろむs for 非，不，無 but her guests. After the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room was の近くにd, monsieur le maire arrived, …を伴ってd by Mme. Jules, his spouse; M. Sagnier, the notary, and madame, who 所有するd such beautiful 誤った pearls; and M. Valentin, the 化学者／薬剤師, and madame, who was the only lady in the neighbourhood that used make-up—and such a lot of it!—and who was also the only lady that could 誇る of having had an adventure, last autumn, at the manoevres, with a cavalry-officer. All these 罰金 folk had come to admire "the masterpiece of French 産業" before its 出発 for the ロシアの 法廷，裁判所.
Now this dress, which, at any other time, would have kept twenty talkative women wagging their tongues for an hour, left the ladies very indifferent in ten minutes or even いっそう少なく. To begin with, they thought it too simple in its immaculate splendour. It was an all-white dress, of embroidered cloth, and Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois could not picture the 皇后 of Russia other than adorned like a reliquary and 列d from 長，率いる to foot in gold, precious 石／投石するs and silver lace. Mme. Jules considered it hardly even a dress for the seaside. The embroiderers could have boxed her ears; and Mme. Toussaint, the old gossip, felt that she would like to scratch her 注目する，もくろむs out. The ladies 徐々に left the summer dining-room to join their husbands in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room, where they 設立する the gentlemen sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, 割れ目ing a 瓶／封じ込める of old ワイン and discussing the Vautrin 事例／患者. Oh, how that 事例／患者 had been discussed since the 逮捕（する）! But it was apperently always new; and, now that "they" were going to be guillotined and that there was no longer any 推論する／理由 to 恐れる them, people were almost proud of having been so afraid. にもかかわらず, no one was willing to 収容する／認める his terrors. On the contrary, each vied with the other in trying to show that it was he who had "手渡すd over the Vautrins to the public vengeance." Through the half-open door, the embroiders, who also thought of nothing but the Three Brothers, heard the 化学者／薬剤師 and the notary each 誇るing of his courage at the 裁判，公判, where they had 粉砕するd the ruffians with their 証拠. True, by that time, the 判決 against them was 確かな , because they had been 逮捕（する）d 現行犯で: the gendarmes had appeared in the road at the moment when É嘘（をつく）, Siméon and Hubert were taking Bazin the 過程-server's money-捕らえる、獲得するs from him, after 素晴らしい him with that little pat on the 長，率いる of which he died. However, it must be 認める that, in order that this 判決 might be far-reaching and 許す 非，不，無 of the three 囚人s to escape, M. Sagnier and M. Valentin had taken advantage of the Bazin 殺人 to saddle the Vautrins with all the 怪しげな 事柄s that had 苦しめるd the 地区 for the past ten years.
The 化学者／薬剤師 and the notary each 大きくするd upon the 長所s of the 市民の heroism 陳列する，発揮するd by himself at a time when no one else seemed to 保持する a proper sense of his 義務; monsieur le maire knew what was meant!
All this self-十分なこと and self-conceit ended by annoying the people 現在の, 負かす／撃墜する to the needlewomen in their work-room; and even Mme. Mûre coughed as she swallowed her poppy seeds. As for Mlle. Franchet, that worthy could not keep from chuckling and spluttering into the bowl of 検討する，考慮するd ワイン which Mme. Roubion had brought her, with a word of 警告 not to stain the 皇后 of Russia's gown. They knew and everybody knew that those two who were now 提起する／ポーズをとるing as dare-devils had been very meek and 穏やかな indeed while the Vautrins were about.
Had the needlewomen been in monsieur le maire's place, they would soon have made them put a stopper on their loquacity. The same thought occurred to monsieur le maire himself. It was not a very happy thought, however; for, when he reproached the gentle men, not without a touch of irritation, with having waited so long to 告発する／非難する men of whose 罪，犯罪s they were cognizant, he was told, in reply, that, "but for the fortunate 出来事/事件 of the 殺人 of the 過程-server, where the Vautrins were caught 現行犯で, there would have been every 推論する／理由 to pity decent people who were so ill-advised as to 知らせる against such powerful 選挙-スパイ／執行官s as the brothers Vautrin."
The 市長 bit his lips and Mme. Jules, his spouse, made a 調印する to him not to go on embittering the conversation. にもかかわらず, he retorted that he was not the only one to be elected to the 地方自治体の 会議 with the Vautrins' 援助（する）. His two subordinates 抗議するd loudly and called Heaven to 証言，証人／目撃する that they had had no finger in that pie and that, at any 率, they had never been mixed up in the dirty jerrymandering of the 総選挙s; and they didn't mind 説 so; and, if anyone chose to take offence, that was his 事件／事情／状勢.
M. Jules, the 市長, of course, could not take this 侮辱 lying 負かす／撃墜する; he did his best to pass it off by 説 that, if anyone had the 権利 to 誇る that he had brought the truth to light, it was good old Dr. Honorat. Ah, there was one who had spoken out! And said useful things too! He had 供給（する）d the proof of the 殺人s by speaking of the rope with which the men were hanged.
"Agreed," retorted Mme. Valentin, the 地元の lady who had had that adventure with the cavalry-officer, "agreed; but, as M. le Vicomte de la Terrenoire"—the officer in question—"said at the 裁判，公判, considering that Dr. Honorat 診察するd the 団体／死体s in the commissary's presence, why did he not then call the attention of the police to the 肉親，親類d of rope with which the men had been hanged and which he thought that he had already noticed at the Vautrins' on the day when he was called in to …に出席する Zoé?" And she 結論するd, "If Dr. Honorat was more useful than anybody afterwards, he was more 慎重な than all 残り／休憩（する） of us before!"
To this, Mme. Jules, the mayoress, replied:
"He had the 権利 to be, or, at least, he had every excuse. Dr. Honorat 運動s along the roads, night and day, all alone in his gig; and an 事故 is easily met with. What could he have done against those three ruffians?"
"He preferred to nurse them," hissed long, lean Mme. Sagnier, the lady with the 誤った pearls, between her teeth. "It was he got them 宣告，判決d to death," 再開するd the 市長, in an 権威のある トン, "and, I repeat, he showed courage in doing so, for, as long as I live, I shall never forget Siméon jumping up from his seat in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる, shaking his 握りこぶし at Dr. Honorat and shouting, 'You'd better mind yourself, for, if ever I get out of this, my first visit will be paid to you!' It was enough to give one the shivers. 井戸／弁護士席, Dr. Honorat did not turn a hair. He's a 勇敢に立ち向かう man, I tell you."
The two others raised their 発言する／表明するs in 抗議する:
"And what about us, weren't we 脅すd? É嘘（をつく） and Hubert said to us, 'You are liars; and, the next we 会合，会う you, we'll break your 長，率いるs.' Those are the very words."
"I had to keep my bed for a fortnight after," 宣言するd Mme. Valentin."
"So had I," said Mme. Sagnier.
There was an embarassed silence, which was interrupted by fat Mme. Roubion, who went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する の中で the company with her bowls of 検討する，考慮するd ワイン:
"That's not the point," she said. "What's the use of arguing, now that their 商売／仕事 is settled? When are their 長，率いるs to be 削減（する） off? They せねばならない have been 削減（する） off here; but, as the thing's arranged to take place at Riom, has monsieur le maire thought of engaging a window?"
"Look here," said M. Jules, 概略で, "I'd rather talk about something else..."
And, for the next five minutes, they talked about nothing at all. Everybody sat 法外なd in thought and one and all had the same thought: they would not be really 平易な in their minds until the Three Brothers were dead and buried. There was only one 恐れる, that the 大統領 of the 共和国 might 減刑する／通勤する the 宣告，判決 of one of them; and, after all, people had been known to escape from 刑務所，拘置所. You never could tell...
Mme. Roubion made a fresh 成果／努力 to 追い散らす the 人物／姿／数字s of the Vautrins:
"You know Mlle. Madeleine Coriolis is to be married soon?" she said.
"Oh, nonsense!" said Mme. Valentin. "To whom?"
"Why, to M. Patrice Saint-Aubin, her cousin from Clermont."
"There was a rumour of it," said Mme. Sagnier, "but they have lots of time before them. He is やめる young still."
"やめる young?"
"He's twenty-four," said Mme. Roubion, "and he has just passed as a solicitor. His father is anxious to make over his practice to him. He wants to see his son 直す／買収する，八百長をするd up and married and settled behind his papers in the Rue de l'Écu before his death, for the old gentleman does not think that he has long to live."
"He's 権利 there," 宣言するd the 化学者／薬剤師. "You can't be too careful. One never knows who's going to live and who's going to die."
"They say the Saint Aubin boy is rich enough for two," said Mme. Valentin. "Has little Madeleine any money?" All the company were of opinion that she had not. Dr. Coriolis, an old eccentric, who used to be 領事 at Batavia, might have made his fortune in the Malay 群島, but the general 見解（をとる） was that he had returned from the Far East with nothing but a 致命的な passion for the bread-工場／植物, which had made away with his last shilling. Did anyone ever hear of such madness? To try and make a 選び出す／独身 工場／植物 take the place of bread, milk, butter, cream, asparagus and even Brussels sprouts, which he pretended that he was able to make out of the waste! And for years he had been living with his hobby, at the 底（に届く） of his 巨大な garden surrounded by tall 塀で囲むs behind which he lived in a 明言する／公表する of almost 完全にする 孤立／分離, seeing nobody and 辞退するing to be 補助装置d by any one except his gardener, a boy whom he had brought with him from the East and who seemed 大いに 充てるd to him. He was a very nice young fellow, that Noël, that they must say: a little shy, never talking to anybody, but always 屈服するing to everyone most politely. When he crossed the street; for his master いつかs sent him on an errand, he nearly always carried his hat in his 手渡す, as though he lived in 恐れる of "感情を害する／違反するing somebody."
"He's not what you would call good-looking," said M. Roubion.
"He's not ugly either" said Mme. Valentin. "Only, he's rather flat-直面するd." "He's like all the Chinese," said Mme. Roubion, pedantically, having seen "Celestials," as she called the inhabitants of the Celestial Empire, at the 展示 of 1878. "They are not handsome, but they look very intelligent and not the least bit ill-natured. My opinion is that he's a Celestial."
And Mme. Jules summed up the general 見解（をとる） on Noël by 主張するing that "he wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く."
In the summer dining-room, the needlewomen, seated around the 皇后' gown, 中止するd to listen to the ladies' and gentlemen's conversation as soon as they had finished talking about the Three Brothers. These alone had the gift of 利益／興味ing Mme. Toussaint, Mlle. Franchet, Mme. Boche and Mme. Mûre, though on this 支配する the good women were inexhaustible, always finding new things to say and even repeating the old things over and over again, without ever 疲れた／うんざりしたing. They were fellows who were not 満足させるd with 存在 主要道路 robbers, said one, but who did wrong for its own sake, in other words, for their 楽しみ. Mme. Boche told how she had nearly died of fright, last year, one evening when she was の近くにing the shutters of the little shop where she dealt in groceries, haberdashery, 取引，協定 boards, laths and coals. She 持続するd that one of the Vautrins had hidden on the roof of her house—Mme. Boche's roof almost touched the ground—and snatched off her cap and wig. She was almost sure that she had 認めるd É嘘（をつく）, unless it was Siméon, unless it was Hubert, but it was certainly one of the Three Brothers, who, when they were not 殺人ing people on the roads, spent their time 脅すing old women. Oh, the Vautrins had 幅の広い 支援するs! Mme. Mûre shed 涙／ほころびs over the decease of a poodle which met its death in a very curious way, one evening when it was barking too loudly at the heels of the Vautrins, who were 準備するing some trick. It suddenly 中止するd barking. Mme. Mûre went out into the yard and 設立する her dog hanging from the rope of the 井戸／弁護士席. This 自殺, which was at least as difficult to explain as Camus' and Lombard's, had been as it were a signal for the 自殺 of all the dogs in the village at that time. It was a 正規の／正選手 疫病／流行性の. The dogs were all 設立する hanging from the 井戸／弁護士席 ropes, So much so that, since then, Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois had given up keeping dogs.
Mme. Toussaint shook her fat chops and her flabby chin under her 暴徒-cap:
"And, then, if they had only been 満足させるd with the dogs!" she said. "Those wretches need not have thrown my little cat Mirette into the pond, with a 石／投石する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, for us to know them for savages. Their 評判 was made!"
In short, "life had become a hell;" but, since "they" had been in 刑務所，拘置所, people had 回復するd their peace of mind to some extent and the old ladies of Saint-ツバメ were once more beginning to enjoy life.
It was at that moment, just as the several 訪問者s at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun were 表明するing their contentment with a 明言する／公表する of 静かな to which they had long been unaccustomed that a mad sound of galloping was heard on the rough cobbles of the Rue Neuve. This galloping was …を伴ってd by the noise of a light 乗り物, a noise which could only belong to Dr. Honorat's gig. Everybody 認めるd it; and the proof was that everybody cried:
"There's Dr. Honorat!"
But what had happened? Why that din? Why that hurry? Had his horse taken the bit between its teeth and run away? Had the doctor dropped the reins?
Mlle. Franchet cried:
"Perhaps he's been 殺人d!"
But everyone was at once 安心させるd, at least in so far as Dr. Honorat's 存在 was 関心d, for he was heard shouting, in a hoarse 発言する／表明する:
"Open the door!...Open the door quickly!..."
M. Jules, the 市長, M. Roubion, M. Sagnier and M. Valentin drew their revolvers, without which they had not sallied 前へ／外へ for many a long day; and the ladies, seeing their husbands produce those 死に至らしめる武器s, began to tremble and were unable to utter a word.
"What's the 事柄?" asked Roubion, putting his ear to the door.
"Open the door, can't you? It's I, Dr. Honorat! Let me in, Roubion, let me in!"
"Are you alone?" asked Roubion, prudently.
"Yes, yes, I'm alone, let me in!"
"You can't keep the doctor standing at the door," Mme. Roubion 宣言するd. "Let him in."
Everybody at once fell 支援する, while the needlewomen, leaving their work, gathered anxiously in the doorway between the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room and the summer dining-room.
Roubion opened the door.
Dr. Honorat, who had fastened his panting horse to the （犯罪の）一味 in the 塀で囲む, burst into the room like a whirl-勝利，勝つd. Roubion bolted the door behind him and all clustered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the doctor, who had 敏速に sunk into a 議長，司会を務める. He was deathly pale. He was hardly able to speak. His 注目する，もくろむs were wild and 星／主役にするing. He managed to groan:
"The Vautrins!...The Vautrins!..."
"What about them?...What about the Vautrins?..."
"The Vautrins are here!..."
Everybody shrieked. 恐れる sent its gust of madness over them, flinging up their 武器 in meaningless gestures, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing the company this way and that way, making them writhe and 新たな展開 as though they had all suddenly lost their mental balance:
"Eh?...What?...Where?...The Vautrins?...What's he talking about?...The man must be mad!...Where did you see them?..."
"At their own place!" gasped the doctor. "At their own place!...In their house!..."
"He's been dreaming!...He must have been dreaming!..."
The 化学者／薬剤師 and the notary were now as pale as the doctor. They did not believe him. They did not think that such a thing was possible; but, all the same, from the very moment of his 明言する／公表するing the incredible horror, it left them as though stunned, with 武器 and 脚s 麻ひさせるd, throats 乾燥した，日照りの and hearts （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing like mad.
The nameless terror 描写するd on their 直面するs seemed rather to exhilarate monsieur le maire who, after a 早い examination of 良心, arrived at the 結論 that, throughout this 商売／仕事, he had 保存するd so 慎重な an 態度 that he had nothing to 恐れる from the vengeance of the Three Brothers. He showed the coolness which should never 砂漠 a 長，指導者 治安判事 in the presence of his fellow-国民s. He silenced the silly moans of the needlewomen and the incoherent questions of the ladies.
"Come, doctor," he said, "don't lose your 長，率いる like this. Are you やめる sure that you saw them?"
"As sure as I see you now."
"In their house, by the 道端?"
"In their house. They had not even drawn their window-curtains. I was coming 負かす／撃墜する the road, on my way 支援する from my 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. My 損なう was going at a slow trot. I saw a cart outside the Vautrins' door and a light in the windows; and I seemed to hear 発言する／表明するs. I had a sort of feeling that I should come upon something 予期しない. And I was not mistaken. I was just passing the door, when the door opened and I saw, as plainly as I see you, É嘘（をつく）, Siméon and Hubert 静かに carrying a chest out to the cart. I at once whipped up my 損なう; and she galloped off. But they had caught sight of me and 認めるd me, they shouted after me, 'See you soon, doctor!' I thought I should go mad!...Oh, I thought they were behind me; and I 急ぐd on like the very devil. I felt that I was done for, if I did not reach Saint-ツバメ before they did. For they are coming!...They are coming!..."
"Don't talk nonsense, doctor," monsieur le maire broke in, speaking in his most serious トン. "If it's really they, then they've escaped from 刑務所，拘置所 and will never dare come here."
"I tell you, they are coming. They told me so in 法廷，裁判所! I'm a dead man!..."
As he spoke, good old Dr. Honorat, decent man, who, perhaps, before this 致命的な 会合, had taken a pint of old ワイン more than he need have on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs—for he did himself pretty 井戸／弁護士席—Dr. Honorat, I was 説, noticed the white 直面するs of M. Sagnier and M. Valentin and had the satisfaction of remembering that they too had been 脅すd at the 裁判，公判; and he put his satisfaction into words:
"And you too, M. Sagnier!...And you too, M. Valentin!...You are both dead men!"
M. Sagnier shook his 長，率いる and said, in an 満了する／死ぬing 発言する／表明する:
"It's not true, what you're 説; it's impossible!" M. Valentin 株d this opinion. He whispered:
"How can they have got out of Riom gaol? It's impossible!"
This was 明確に the 重要な-公式文書，認める of the 状況／情勢; and everybody repeated:
"No, no, it's やめる impossible!"
Monsieur le maire smiled at seeing people so 脅すd: "Come, ladies," he said, "pull yourselves together. Our worthy doctor has been imagining things. Give him a glass of 検討する，考慮するd ワイン, Mme. Roubion; that will do him good."
"I don't want anything," said the doctor; and his 注目する，もくろむs wandered more wildly than ever over the company.
Monsieur le maire shrugged his shoulders and, seeing Mme. Toussaint, Mme. Mûre, Mme. Bache and Mlle. Franchet gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him like so many 女／おっせかい屋s who had sought 避難 under their rooster's wing, he packed them 支援する to their work. Clucking with 苦悩, they returned to the summer dining-room; but no sooner were they there than they uttered such 叫び声をあげるs that it was now the turn of those in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room to go after them. They 設立する Mme. Toussaint, the old gossip, indulging in an 正統派の fit of hysterics. The Tsarina's dress had disappeared!...
What had become of "the masterpiece of French 産業?" 明白に, some one had stolen it. But who? And how? No one had remained in the summer dining-room while they were all flinging themselves into ecstasies of horror at Dr. Honorat's impossible story. On the other 手渡す, there was no way into that room except through the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room; and nobody had seen anybody. On the other 手渡す, again, the windows looking on the inner yard of the inn had remained の近くにd. On the other 手渡す, once more, you can't carry off an 皇后 of Russia's gown as you would a pocket-handkerchief.
The mystery surrounding the 出来事/事件 was so 深遠な that nobody 疑問d that "there were Vautrins at the 底（に届く） of it." It 似ているd too closely a number of other indoor 見えなくなるs which had never been explained and which had always been put 負かす／撃墜する to the Three Brothers. No one now 疑問d that É嘘（をつく）, Siméon and Hubert were 支援する and that they had 成し遂げるd the 奇蹟 of escaping from the executioner's knife with the one and only 反対する of 急ぐing to Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois and stealing the 皇后' gown. And, if M. Jules, the 市長, who had always had a こそこそ動くing 親切 for those scamps, because of the relations which they kept up with the elected 代表者／国会議員s of the nation, if M. Jules still hesitated to 産する／生じる before the 証拠, his hesitation did not last long. For there （機の）カム a fresh knock at the door of the 黒人／ボイコット Sun; and the person who knocked seemed in as 広大な／多数の／重要な a hurry to 得る admission as Dr. Honorat himself had been. An awful silence at once 統治するd inside the inn, for all were wondering if they were about to hear the 発言する／表明するs of the Three Brothers. But no, it was the trembling 発言する／表明する of an old lady entreating to be let in; and everybody 認めるd Mme. Godefroy, the Saint-ツバメ postmistress.
"An 公式の／役人 電報電信! An 公式の／役人 電報電信 for monsieur le maire! Open the door, M. Roubion, it's very 緊急の. O Jesus, Mary, Joseph!"
Mme. Godefroy's terror must have 越えるd all bounds for that respectable functionary to neglect the last counsels of prudence and to dare invoke the saints of the Roman and カトリック教徒 楽園 within two steps of her lord and 市長, who had distinguished himself by his stalwart paganism at the time of the 分離 of Church and 明言する／公表する.
"Monsieur le maire is here, Mme. Godefroy," Roubion shouted, through the door.
"I know that," replied the other. "Let me in."
The 市長, 大いに perturbed, said:
"An 公式の／役人 電報電信? 押し進める it under the door, Mme. Godefroy."
"Never will I 押し進める an 公式の／役人 電報電信 under the door!" 宣言するd the unhappy woman. "I must 配達する it into monsieur le maire's own 手渡すs..."
"Let her in," said M. Jules, heroically.
The door was half-opened and Mme. Godefroy appeared.
She wore the same mortal pallor, the same wild, 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs that had 示すd the 入り口 of Dr. Honorat. A yellow paper shook between her fingers. Monsieur le maire took it from her and read the contents of the 公式の／役人 電報電信 aloud:
"Prefect PUY-DE-DÔME to 市長 SAINT-MARTIN-DES-BOIS.
"Three brothers Vautrin escaped to-day from Riom gaol; take necessary steps."
The 市長, who had no 武装した 軍隊s at his 処分, beyond his beadle and his town-crier Daddy 派手に宣伝する, flung a lifeless, circular ちらりと見ること at those around him. The poor people seemed to have lost the 力／強力にする of breathing. M. and Mme. Sagnier and M. and Mme. Valentin held each other clasped in a tight embrace, forming two couples 類似の to those in the pictures 代表するing the 早期に Christian families thrown to the lions. Dr. Honorat, in his 議長，司会を務める, gave not a 調印する of life. The 禁止（する）d of little old needlewomen clustered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する buxom Mme. Roubion; who, with her two 手渡すs laid flat on her enormous breast, made a vain 成果／努力 to 支配（する）／統制する the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of her heart. And the terror was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that Mme. Toussaint herself, who was supported by Mme. Boche, who was supported by Mme. Mûre, who kept a tight 持つ／拘留する on Mlle. Franchet's 手渡す, Mme. Toussaint herself had 中止するd her lamentations on the 見えなくなる of the 皇后 of Russia's dress.
Monsieur le maire read the 公式の／役人 電報電信 for the fifth time, without deriving from it the inspiration that would have saved him at this difficult moment. For everybody was relying on him. He kept on repeating:
"Take necessary steps...take necessary steps...he's a nice one, the prefect!...What necessary steps would he have me take? It's for him to take the necessary steps...He せねばならない have sent us some gendarmes by now...He must have known that 'they' would come 支援する here..."
Three loud bangs on the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room door...Everybody gave a fresh jump. And a 発言する／表明する in the street said:
"Quick, quick! Let me in!...It's I, Clarice. Open the door, in Heaven's 指名する!"
"Camus' clerk! We せねばならない put out those lights. We shall have them all coming here," cried Roubion.
But the other kept 強くたたくing at the door for all he was 価値（がある）:
"Let me in! Let me in!..."
They opened the door, but swore that this was the last that they would 収容する／認める. He was even more 脅すd than the others; and he had every 推論する／理由 to be. He had not seen the Three Brothers, but he had bumped up against M. de Meyrentin's 団体／死体 hanging on a tree on the Riom Road. Oh, how they all 叫び声をあげるd! The Vautrins were beginning their 復讐! Lord, what would happen next?
The cries were followed by general びっくり仰天, by mute despair; and then this assumed yet a fresh 形態／調整 as was to be 推定する／予想するd. While monsieur le maire was 反映するing upon the melancholy of the 状況／情勢, without 存在 able to come to the slightest 決定／判定勝ち（する）, he suddenly saw a furious spectre brandishing its 握りこぶしs in his 直面する.
It was Dr. Honorat, shouting at him: "This is all your fault!"
It needed nothing more to 奮起させる the 残り／休憩（する） with courage.
The notary and the 化学者／薬剤師 attacked the 市長 at once; of course, it was his fault! But for him, 非，不，無 of this would have happened! But for him, those ruffians would long since have relieved the country of their presence! But they had 設立する a 市長 to encourage them, to reward them! Every time they committed a misdeed, a 罪，犯罪, the 市長 gave them money! And that, no 疑問, was how they had escaped, by 賄賂ing their warders with the gold of the municipality and the 選挙s!
The wretched 市長 could not get a word in edgewise. Everybody was now shouting:
"You have made yourself their 共犯者, their 共犯者!"
Dr. Honorat, with his 注目する，もくろむs starting from his 長，率いる, let 飛行機で行く the word:
"殺害者!"
And they made so 広大な／多数の／重要な a noise that they did not hear some one rapping, this time at the gate of the yard, with the 激しい knocker.
Mme. Boche it was who went and listened in the passage. She returned, waving her 武器, while her 脚s gave way beneath her:
"Hark! Hark!"
All were silent; and, as the knocking had also 中止するd, everyone heard a rough 発言する／表明する in the distance calling monsieur le maire.
This time, there was no mistake about it: Hubert, the eldest of the three Vautrins, was outside! They knew his 発言する／表明する; and, as he was the most dreadful of the three, there was a general 急ぐ to the darkest corner of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room. The women began to squeal like cats that were 存在 skinned alive. But monsieur le maire, whom madame was 持つ／拘留するing 支援する by the skirts of his jacket, broke away from the trembling 禁止（する）d and said to the innkeeper:
"Come, Roubion, we must find out what they want. You've never had any bother with the Vautrins; have you?"
"Never! Never!" 布告するd Roubion, hurriedly, with obvious satisfaction. "No, no, there's never been anything between us."
"I won't have you go, for all that," whined Mme. Roubion.
"Then I shall have to go alone," said the 市長, laughing.
At that moment, the knocking at the gate started afresh.
Roubion pulled himself together:
"Monsieur le maire is 権利," he said to his wife. "They can't mean 害（を与える） to people who have never done them any. I never 辞退するd them a glass of ワイン when they （機の）カム here. What do you imagine they could do to us? Perhaps they want a drink..."
"You're not going to let them in?" sobbed Mme. Valentin.
"No," said the 市長, "but we can talk to them."
"I'll open the 秘かに調査する-穴を開ける in the gate and we shall soon see what's up," said Roubion.
"It's やめる true, I've never failed them. I've always 扱う／治療するd them 井戸／弁護士席. Why should they wish us 害（を与える）?" argued Mme. Roubion. "If they're thirsty, we can always 手渡す them a 瓶／封じ込める through the 秘かに調査する-穴を開ける. So let's all go together."
"That's it," said the 市長. "We'll all go together." にもかかわらず, 非，不，無 except the 市長 and Roubion, followed by their wives, left the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room and 投機・賭けるd under the archway of the yard. And even then Mme. Jules and Mme. Roubion remained at the 入り口 to the archway. As for the others in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room, they did not make a movement. The women had 中止するd squealing. There was not a sound heard but their 激しい breathing.
The 市長 and Roubion were away for at least five minutes, which seemed an eternity. They returned at last, still …を伴ってd by their wives. When they entered the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room, the others saw, by their awe-struck 直面するs, that they had no good news to tell. Dr. Honorat, the 化学者／薬剤師 and the notary kept their 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on monsieur le maire, waiting for him to speak. And no 囚人 in the 非難するd 独房, watching the 治安判事 who comes, at break of day, to tell him that his 嘆願（書） for mercy has been 拒絶するd, ever felt greater terror in his heart.
"But at least tell us what it is," said Mme. Sagnier, with chattering teeth.
"井戸／弁護士席, it's like this," said the 市長, mopping his forehead with his handkerchief. "I saw Hubert through the 秘かに調査する-穴を開ける. He wants us to 手渡す Dr. Honorat over to him."
The doctor, on 審理，公聴会 these words, gave a 広大な／多数の／重要な jump in his 議長，司会を務める; and there was a long pause, at the end of which monsieur le maire said:
"I did my 義務; I 辞退するd."
"やめる 権利!" said M. Sagnier, who had 一方／合間 回復するd his 発言する／表明する. "やめる 権利! We are 武装した. We will defend ourselves here to the death and until the arrival of the gendarmes, who can't be very far off."
"M. Sagnier is 権利," said M. Valentin, of the pale 直面する. "The ruffians are asking for the doctor because they know that he's here; and, presently, when they know that we are here too, they will ask for us 同様に, What do they take us for? We won't 許す ourselves to be killed like sheep!"
Mme. Sagnier and Mme. Valentin said nothing, but began to glare 怒って at Dr. Honorat, who had not spoken a word and who, によれば them, should have given himself up at once, to save the 残り／休憩（する）.
Mme. Godefroy vanquished the tyranny of her 神経s, which 非難するd her to a trembling silence, and asked:
"What answer did he make?"
"He said," replied the 市長, "that he would go and 協議する his brothers; and he went away."
"Did you think of telling him," asked M. Sagnier, "that they were running the greatest danger by remaining here, that the gendarmes were on their way and that they'd do better to, （疑いを）晴らす out to some other part of the country?"
"I said all that," the 市長 宣言するd, stiffly, "but he told me to mind my own 商売／仕事."
"He has gone away," said Mme. Roubion. "Perhaps they will not come 支援する. Perhaps all of you had better go home."
But one and all 抗議するd. They were やめる agreed not to leave the inn before daylight and 特に before the arrival of the gendarmes who were sure to be sent to Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois.
"Hark! They 港／避難所't gone far!" said Mme. Boche.
The knocking was 新たにするd. The 市長 once more drew himself up, like a hero marching to his death, and, with not a 調印する of 証拠不十分, stepped に向かって the archway. M. Roubion 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go with him again; but, this time, Mme. Roubion curtly ordered her husband to stay with her:
"Don't you go mixing yourself up in other people's 事件／事情／状勢s!" she said.
M. Roubion did not care to 論争 the 事柄 and acquiesced.
Mme. Jules sighed out her husband's 指名する and took three steps in his wake:
"What a 商売／仕事!" she moaned. "What a shocking 商売／仕事! It's hard indeed to be 市長 under such 条件s." And, gazing 厳しく at the 負かす／撃墜する-hearted 禁止（する）d, "Monsieur le maire is the only 勇敢に立ち向かう man here," she said.
The 勇敢に立ち向かう man returned. This time, he was almost as pale as the others. They を待つd the 法令. He spoke:
"Hubert says that he has 協議するd his brothers," he intimated, in a flat and 不安定な 発言する／表明する. "They are all three agreed to 殺人 everybody here, if we don't give Dr. Honorat up to them. I replied that we were 武装した, that we would defend ourselves and that we would not give up Dr. Honorat."
Hereupon the pack of sempstresses began yelping: they had never had any differences with the Three Brothers; and, if the Three Brothers knew that they were there, they would certainly let them go without 傷つけるing them!...There was no need for them to stay in the inn! Who knew what might happen?...As the Three Brothers only 手配中の，お尋ね者 Dr. Honorat, the needlewomen ran no 危険 in going home. They 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go home.
"The doors shall not be opened without my orders," said the 市長. "Besides, you would never get out. Hubert, É嘘（をつく）, Siméon and little Zoé are watching every 出口. Hubert told me again and again that they would 殺人 anyone who tried to leave. And they know やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that you are here."
"And what about us? Do they know that we are here?" asked the 化学者／薬剤師 and the notary.
"Yes, they do."
"And...and...and did they say nothing...about us?"
"No."
"It's only Dr. Honorat they're after, that's やめる （疑いを）晴らす!" said Mme. Sagnier, with a 猛烈な／残忍な ちらりと見ること at the unfortunate man.
"Yes, yes," repeated the notary and the 化学者／薬剤師, between their teeth, "it's only Dr. Honorat they're after."
"But what do they mean to do?" asked Mme. Roubion, who began to cry like a little girl.
Her example was すぐに followed by Mme. Boche and Mme. Toussaint, while Mme. Mûre and Mlle. Franchet still 保持するd a 粒子 of dignity and became reconciled in the moment of misfortune after an estrangement that had lasted for five years:
"There, Mlle. Franchet, there, they won't 傷つける us!"
"We needn't 恐れる, my dear Mme. Mûre. They would be ashamed to!"
"You ask me what they mean to do: upon my word, I don't know!" 自白するd the 市長, with a submission to the 必然的な that was not without dignity. "Perhaps they 単に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 脅す us...I hope so, but one can never be sure of anything with those fellows!"
Just then, a 広大な／多数の／重要な commotion was heard in the street, …を伴ってd by shouting and 断言するing. It was as though they were dragging a lorry to the door of the 黒人／ボイコット Sun. Those inside could distinctly hear the sound of shutters clapping against the 塀で囲むs of the houses opposite and Siméon's loud 発言する／表明する （犯罪の）一味ing through the echoing night:
"Hi, you, up there! Hide your ugly 襲う，襲って強奪するs, or I'll pepper them with lead."
The 脅し was no sooner uttered than it was followed by the 報告（する）／憶測 of a gun which woke up the whole village.
The needlewomen fell on their 膝s. Mme. Mûre and Mlle. Franchet, who were 正規の／正選手 church-goers, began a あられ／賞賛する Mary. The sounds from outside bore 証拠 that the whole of the Rue Neuve was in an uproar; but the windows half-opened by the terror-stricken onlookers must have been の近くにd again at once, for the 脅しs of the Three Brothers had 中止するd. Nothing was now heard but the movement of their 激しい shoes over the cobbles of the road and up and 負かす／撃墜する the pavement. What were they doing? That was what all the people inside the inn were wondering. All were sweating with anguish and trembling with despair. However, the notary and the 化学者／薬剤師, 補助装置d by the 市長, the Roubions and some of the women, had made a last heroic 成果／努力 and 押し進めるd the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する against the door 主要な to the archway, through which they dreaded to see the ill-favoured features of one of the Vautrins appear at any moment. They worked thus for the general safety without making any 需要・要求するs upon Dr. Honorat, who had lost the last shred of resemblance to anything human and who sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a 議長，司会を務める, in a corner, like a lifeless thing. All of them gave him a malevolent look as they passed and controlled themselves so as not to 負担 him with 侮辱s. The 化学者／薬剤師's wife, who was braver than the others, because of her adventure in the cavalry, manifested the general feeling に向かって the wretched doctor by spitting on the 床に打ち倒す in his direction. Mme. Jules had caught the contagion of Mme. Roubion's 涙／ほころびs. The sobbing of these two, 連合させるd with the mumbled 祈りs of the others, ended by irritating the 市長, who was pricking up his ears to try and discover what was happening in the street. Taking the 指名する of the Lord in vain, he swore at them to stop; and, having thus 回復するd silence, he put a 議長，司会を務める on a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 緊急発進するd up to peep through the fanlight above the window-shutters. From here, he was able to look into the street. What he saw, by the flickering 炎上 of the lamp that was supposed to light that corner of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, seemed to fill him with fresh terror, for he was unable to 支配（する）／統制する an excla mation which 増加するd the excitement of the 包囲するd.
He 無視（する）d their requests for explanations and sprang from the 議長，司会を務める to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and thence to the 床に打ち倒す with the nimbleness and agility of a 青年 of twenty:
"Oh no!" he cried. "We can't have that!"
"What? What?"
"We can't have that! We can't have that! Let me be, all of you, and 持つ／拘留する your tongues!" This with a terrible 誓い. "No, we can't have that!...Keep 静かな, keep 静かな, will you? I must go and talk to them."
And, 押し進めるing aside the woebegone wretches who 圧力（をかける）d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, he leant against the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room door that opened on the Rue Neuve and glued his ear to it, after giving three 広大な／多数の／重要な 強くたたくs on the shutter with his clenched 握りこぶし:
"Hullo, you, out there!" he shouted. "What are you doing?"
The noise outside 中止するd as had that indoors.
The 市長 再開するd his position and called the Three Brothers by their 指名するs. Then some one was heard approaching the shutter from the street.
"Who's there?" asked the 市長.
"It's Hubert," said a 発言する／表明する.
"I'm the 市長 speaking."
"What can I do for you, M. Jules?"
"What are you doing out there, in the street and at the corner of the square?"
"We're putting 負かす／撃墜する some straw, Mr. 市長, some nice, 乾燥した，日照りの straw, which looked like spoiling in the Delarbres' loft."
"What for?"
"To send you to 炎s, Mr. 市長, since you 辞退する to を引き渡す that old Honorat."
At the 告示 of this fresh and 切迫した 大災害, the cries were 新たにするd in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room of the inn. A 猛烈な／残忍な gesture of the 市長's 需要・要求するd silence.
"You wouldn't do that, Hubert. You wouldn't do a thing like that...Oh, he's not answering! Shut up, all of you, can't you!...Hubert!...Hubert!..."
"What is it, Mr. 市長?"
"You surely won't do that?"
"Oh, won't I just! Here, Zoé, give me the matches..."
Fresh cries, fresh roars in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room.
"持つ／拘留する, your 爆破d tongues, will you?...Hubert!...Hubert!...You can't do that...There are women in here, women and girls!..."
The last word referred to Mlle. Franchet, who would never see fifty-five again. But Hubert's tremendous 発言する／表明する now filled the whole street. Men have since said that it was heard from one end of the village to the other.
"We don't care a hang about the women. It's Dr. Honorat we want..."
Then, 押し進めるing his mouth against the door, he sent a hideous 脅し through the 重要な-穴を開ける:
"You shall all go through the mill—the notary and the 化学者／薬剤師 and the notary's wife and the 化学者／薬剤師's wife—if you don't 手渡す Dr. Honorat out to us...Give us Honorat and all will be forgiven and forgotten..."
This time, the ruffian was so 近づく that there was no mistaking what he said. It seemed to Sagnier and Valentin as though his 発言する／表明する were 演習ing the words of 誘惑 into their ears. At the same moment, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎上 lit up the fan-light; 恐れる and cowardice began to do their work; and the two men made a 急ぐ for the limp rag of a doctor 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in his corner. And they had no difficulty in dragging with them the women, who were already raving at the thought of 存在 burnt alive.
But 広大な／多数の／重要な was the 加害者s' amazement at finding themselves 直面するd by a 犠牲者 who defended himself tooth and nail! The doctor had not understood at first; but, feeling the 手渡すs that clutched him and 審理，公聴会 the mouths that roared, "Out of this! Out of this!" he had no 疑問 left of the 運命／宿命 that を待つd him. And he 回復するd his strength in the presence of death. It was a merciless 戦う／戦い. The notary, the 化学者／薬剤師, the women no longer even thought of turning him out. Instinctively, they 復讐d themselves on his person for their own cowardice, 扱う／治療するing him as a coward because he had not the pluck to save them all at the cost of his own 肌. In the 後部 of this 猛攻撃, the 前線 of the inn began to 炎. The 支持を得ようと努めるd crackled and the whole house was lit up through the fan-lights. Outside, there were more cries, gun-発射s; and suddenly （機の）カム the mournful sound of the alarm-bell （死傷者）数ing over the village and across the fields, 布告するing the 災害, 召喚するing help. The 猛烈な／残忍な and callous 発言する／表明するs of the Three Brothers and the shrill 発言する／表明する of little Zoé rose above all the other noises. With the 援助（する） of a 厚い plank, which they used as a 乱打するing-押し通す, the Vautrins were now trying to 運動 in the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room door, while the 黒人／ボイコット Sun was already 花冠d in clouds of smoke.
The women at last let go of the doctor, who, covered with 血, with his 着せる／賦与するs torn from his 支援する, はうd under the billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Followed by the men, they 急ぐd into the yard. There was no way out of the yard save through the 広大な／多数の／重要な gate under the archway. And this road was の近くにd to them.
Roubion did nothing but shout:
"Why don't the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-旅団 come?...They're 燃やすing 負かす／撃墜する my house!...My house is on 解雇する／砲火／射撃!...Why don't the firemen come?" forgetting, for the moment, that he himself was the captain of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 旅団 and that the engine was locked up in his own shed.
The three inn-servants, in their night-attire, were asking for explanations in 悲劇の 宣告，判決s, …を伴ってd by murderous 脅しs. Not realizing what was taking place, they had 試みる／企てるd to escape by the Rue aux Navets, where they were 発射 at the moment they put their noses outside. They had only just time to 激突する and バリケード the door. They had 認めるd the Vautrins' 発言する／表明するs; and 恐れる now sent them 涙／ほころびing around like squirrels in a cage.
The whole 軍隊／機動隊 once more gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 市長 and called upon him to get them out of their 苦境 without 延期する. And they might all have flung themselves upon him, as they had upon the doctor, if the glow in the sky, which lighted up the whole of the inn-yard, had not suddenly faded, as though it had been blown out.
The noises outside had 中止するd. The alarm-bell stopped （犯罪の）一味ing. The terrible 乱打するing against the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-room door was heard no longer. This instantaneous 静める, the dark and 平和的な night surprised everybody. They stood for some time without speaking, without shouting, not knowing what to think. At last, the 市長's 発言する／表明する was heard 説:
"They have burnt a few trusses of straw to 脅す us and they have gone away..."
Mme. Roubion thought and said:
"Perhaps the gendarmes have come..."
M. Roubion, に引き続いて up his idea of getting rid of the whole 乗組員, the 最初の／主要な 原因（となる） of the 悲劇, made a suggestion:
"There may be a way for all of us to get to the town-hall. We should be 安全な there. Come up with me to the hay-loft."
They followed him, 緊急発進するing up a 木造の staircase, with a greasy rope for a rail.
"Mind and don't strike any matches!"
They were in utter 不明瞭, groping and feeling for one another, つまずくing at every step. At last, the hatch for hoisting the fodder was 慎重に opened by Roubion; and a slice of the outer dusk, いっそう少なく 黒人／ボイコット than that of the loft, stood out against the dense gloom inside. They had forgotten Dr. Honorat. No one knew what had become of him and nobody worried.
Roubion leant out of the hatch. He looked 負かす／撃墜する at the 小道／航路 that separated the inn from the town-hall, which was shrouded in 不明瞭 and gave no 調印する of life. Roubion—who saw nothing at all—said, in a low 発言する／表明する:
"I see the schoolmaster! He's making 調印するs that we can get 負かす／撃墜する this way. Who'll go first? The Vautrins will never imagine that we can get out here. And they will still be watching at the doors when we are far away."
"That's not a bad idea," said the 市長.
"井戸／弁護士席, 始める，決める them the example," said Roubion. "There's a rope and pulley: that's all you want."
The 市長 宣言するd that it was his 義務 to be the last to leave, like a captain on board his ship. But they explained to him that it was "not the same thing." In fact, it was "just the contrary." The first to leave was the first to take a 危険. If he saved himself, then everybody was saved. He decided to 投機・賭ける, after 情愛深く embracing Mme. Jules; and this was the road by which they all left the inn, men and women alike 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する a rope. It formed the 中心的要素 支配する of conversation in the village for many a long day. Mme. Mûre had not practised this form of 演習 for over sixty years; and I 恐れる that it will leave her with a rick in her 支援する for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life. To this day, when she speaks of it, she says, thinking of the Vautrins:
"There are men who behave worse than savages." M. Roubion was the last to let himself 負かす／撃墜する.
When the little 禁止（する）d were all below, the 市長 said: "And now to the town-hall, all of you!"
"Don't make a noise," Mme. Jules advised them.
But nobody dreamt of making a noise. They tried to get in by the 支援する of the building, but they shouted to the schoolmaster in vain.
"He must have gone 支援する to bed again," thought M. Roubion, aloud.
They decided to go 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and reach the 地方自治体の 聖域 through the square, unless they should see anything to 誘発する their 疑惑s on the road.
A silence やめる as impressive as the 最近の uproar 重さを計るd ひどく on the village; and they 圧力（をかける）d against one another, 持つ／拘留するing their breaths and walking on tiptoe. And even now no one troubled to think what could have become of Dr. Honorat.
As they were about to enter the square, gliding along the 塀で囲むs and keeping in the 影をつくる／尾行する, suddenly, as though with one （許可，名誉などを）与える, they stopped. Not a cry did they utter, not a movement did they make, nothing that might betray them. What they saw in the circle of light cast by the lamp at the corner of the Rue Neuve had struck them dumb and 権力のない, as though by 雷. É嘘（をつく） and Siméon passed, dragging after them Dr. Honorat, with a gag in his mouth and his 手渡すs tied together. Behind them walked Hubert and little Zoé. Hubert carried a gun on his shoulder. Little Zoé carried two.
Balaoo, after rolling the 皇后' gown very tidily under his arm, sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest. The 不明瞭 was 絶対の; the last lights were 消滅させるd in the windows of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. He sat and thought. He 心から regretted his 事故 with the distinguished 訪問者 who had called to see him. Not that he 苦しむd pangs at so 無作法に and without previous 警告 殺人，大当り one of the Human Race who had 侮辱d him; but he 恐れるd that he had 原因（となる）d 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 to his dear little Madeleine. What a queer 直面する she put on, when he was proudly dragging by the hind-脚s that M. Herment de Meyrentin who would never make fun of him again! And what terrible 注目する，もくろむs his 肉親，親類d master Coriolis had made at him! What desperate grimaces! What a 商売／仕事!...
No, on thinking it 井戸／弁護士席 over, he 前向きに／確かに preferred not to go home that evening. And yet it was not that he did not want to be good. He knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 that, when he spent the night in the forest, Madeleine was sad all the に引き続いて day, because it grieved her to think that he would never be anything more than a horrid wild beast. Ah, what would she say now that she knew that he had killed one of the Race? Balaoo scratched the short bristly hairs on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる. O perplexity!...
It was to 購入（する） his forgiveness and to 安全な・保証する a welcome at Madeleine's 手渡すs that Balaoo had purloined the 皇后' gown just now. After hanging M. Herment de Meyrentin's 死体, from the first tree in the forest on the Riom Road, in the dead man's own necktie as was 権利 and proper, Balaoo had been three times 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Coriolis 広い地所, listening for a sound, a call. Ah, if he had suddenly heard Madeleine's 発言する／表明する in the dark, calling him by the 指名する which he bore in the Forest of Bandong—"Balaoo!...Balaoo!...Balaoo!"—how he would have flown to her! How 喜んで he would have returned at once to his human dwelling!...But no, he heard nothing. No one was calling him. Everything seemed dead in Coriolis' house since he had killed that 訪問者, that M. Herment de Meyrentin, without a word of 警告.
With bent 支援する and hanging 長，率いる, dragging his feet and carrying his 手渡すs in his pockets, Balaoo had entered the 砂漠d village, wondering what he could do to atone for his offence, when he met the little 脅すd 軍隊／機動隊 of needlewomen, with their galoshes and foot-warmers, going to the 黒人／ボイコット Sun under Roubion's 護衛する. He smiled, without 正確に／まさに knowing why: perhaps because he 認めるd Mme. Mûre and Mme. Boche, on whom he had played many a practical joke in his time. He heard them talking about a wonderful dress, a dress of the 肉親，親類d that was only worn の中で the emperors of men, the dress of the 皇后 of Russia. Balaoo's curiosity was roused. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see that "masterpiece of French 産業." He 除去するd his shoes and tied them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck by the laces. He was やめる comfortable now; and it only took an acrobatic leap or two over a couple of 塀で囲むs and a roof to bring him to the fan-light of that summer dining-room where Mme. Toussaint was spreading out the marvel. Balaoo made up his mind the moment he 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on it. The dress would 控訴 Madeleine "to perfection." And, at the first 適切な時期 供給（する）d by the absence of the needlewomen, he 押し進めるd open the fan-light, held on to the window by his hind-手渡すs, took a swing; 掴むd the coveted 反対する with his fore-手渡すs 飛行機で行くing, leapt 支援する through the fan-light and 消えるd over the roofs with the 皇后' gown.
He ran straight to the little door at the end of Coriolis' garden, his own 私的な door, and was on the point of （犯罪の）一味ing. But, suddenly, his 手渡す, which was already on the bell-pull, rose and scratched the bristly hairs on the 最高の，を越す of his 長，率いる. He remembered the 法律, the lessons in the 法律 which Madeleine had given him:
"One must always 支払う／賃金 for things before taking them!"
And Balaoo had just taken something without 支払う／賃金ing for it; for, to Balaoo, stealing and taking meant the same thing; and the question of 支払い（額） before taking 所有／入手 was only a 事柄 of politeness invented by the members of the Human Race, who 辞退するd to do anything like other races. And Madeleine would not be pleased. She would send him packing, with his 皇后' gown. And that would make two bothers instead of one. Sorrowfully, he moved away from the little door at the end of the garden and made for the open country.
So there he stood, on the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest, with the 皇后' gown under his arm. 審理，公聴会 a noise in the distance, from the Rue Neuve, he said to himself that they must have discovered his 窃盗 and that Mme. Boche and Mme. Mûre were rousing the whole village ーするために tell the story of that strange event...Unless, indeed, it was some one in the neighbourhood who, coming home by the Riom Road, had bumped up against the distinguished cqrpse of the distinguished 訪問者 whom he had strung up by his necktie on the first 支店 of the first tree on the left of the road. If so, M. Jules had been told by this time and the man who played the 派手に宣伝する would be harnessing his cart to go and fetch the commissary of police, as they always did when there were dead people hanging at the end of a rope...Unless, again, they had learnt that É嘘（をつく）, Siméon and Hubert—with his, Balaoo's, 援助; but no one would ever know that!—had escaped from Riom 刑務所，拘置所, a thing which would certainly annoy the members of the Race, for the Three Brothers were 恐れるd by everybody.
Ah, Balaoo had done some pretty work that day! It was a red letter day in his life. He せねばならない have been 井戸／弁護士席 pleased with himself...But no, he was not: since Madeleine was unhappy, Balaoo was sad.
However, he could not remain all night on the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest, whining like a baby, and it was not healthy to sleep in the open 空気／公表する; so he got up to go to his home in the forest, his little 始める，決める of 議会s in the Big Beech in the Pierrefeu （疑いを）晴らすing.
It was a very dense forest, which had never been disfigured except by the necessary high-roads running from town to town. Apart from these gashes, which are 必然的な in the forests of the Human Race, there were no carriage-roads, good, bad or indifferent: 単に a few small foot-paths used by poachers and animals; and even then you had to know where to find them! And those 支持を得ようと努めるd went on for ever in the direction of the rising sun. Oh, there was plenty of room to walk about, even for a Balaoo who had known the Forest of Bandong! True, all that 絡まる of hornbeams, ashes, big oaks and big beeches; all that collection of thousands of pine trees standing bolt upright; all that which went to make up the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd was but a 転換 for Balaoo, "as who should say a park." And, when one of his friends in the underwood, such as As the fox, for instance, put on 味方する about the 厚い yoke-elm where his 穴を開ける was, Balaoo had 広大な／多数の／重要な fun telling him stories of the 巨大（な） creepers of the tropics, roaring with laughter as he did so.
Thus, last time that the other （機の）カム to look him up at the Big Beech, Balaoo spoke out pretty 自由に:
"As, you're just a new-born baby. If you had seen, as I have, the flowers of the cocoanut-trees and the trees with three feet,(*) in which we build our huts above the 厚い water of the 押し寄せる／沼地s; and if you had seen the 塀で囲む of 巨大（な） creepers, strung from tree to tree, which, for a hundred thousand years, have kept the members of the Human Race from 侵入するing to our village, you would never again dare について言及する your 穴を開ける of a house 保護するd by the yoke-elm of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois...That As," thought Balaoo to himself, "who puts on such a lot of 味方する in Europe, would bring a smile to the lips of an elephant at home." And he 追加するd, aloud, "Besides, you see, just look at this: when anyone wants to enter my Forest of Bandong, he has to make a 穴を開ける in it, like a tunnel. It's やめる unlike the forests over here."
(*) The mangroves.—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
As did not 主張する, knowing that he would not get the better of Balaoo, remembering the proverb:
"A traveller may 嘘（をつく） with 当局."
As understood all that Balaoo said to him, because the pithecanthrope took care, when talking to animals, to 減少（する） the language of men which he had learnt from Coriolis and Madeleine. He never waited to be asked, but always, very amiably, put himself on an equality with them, as between beast and beast, and communication was at once 回復するd between animal instincts. This, however, did not 妨げる him from 保存するing his human dignity and even thinking his human thoughts, while 表明するing himself to the others in the usual 条件 雇うd by the animal race. And he 行為／法令／行動するd in this way even with General Captain, who spoke men's words without understanding them and understood only animals' words.
General Captain was the parrot he had stolen from Mlle. Franchet and carried as a slave to his hut in the forest, to serve as his hall-porter. Balaoo had the greatest contempt for General Captain, 存在 of opinion that there was nothing sillier for an animal than to 主張する on talking men's words when he does not understand what they mean.
Thus thought Balaoo in the dense forest, as he walked, without a road and without compass or matches, through the dark, moonless night to his hut in the Big Beech, which might be 述べるd as his bachelor's 議会s. Thus thought Balaoo, his heart 激しい with his misdeeds, carrying the 皇后' gown, done up in a neat 小包, under his arm.
A 発言する／表明する from high up in the 空気／公表する 乱すd his meditations:
"Hullo, Polly!"
"The idiot!" said Balaoo, aloud, shrugging his shoulders.
The 発言する／表明する at once continued, in the dark trees:
"井戸／弁護士席 I never! Did you ever? What next? What next? What next?"
"Stop playing the fool, General Captain!" 命令（する）d the pithecanthrope, in a rough, animal 発言する／表明する, 雇うing animal sounds that produced an 即座の 影響.
General Captain 中止するd pretending to be a man and, from his perch on a 支店 so high that 非，不，無 of us could have seen it from below, even had it been daylight and even had we had Balaoo's 注目する，もくろむs, he 謙虚に bade his master welcome, like the humble porter-parrot that he was and in the parrot tongue, which Balaoo understood やめる 井戸／弁護士席, for almost all animals understand one another's language.
Balaoo gave a grunt or two and asked how it was that the parrot was not asleep, at that time of night. General Captain replied that he was awoke by a 広大な／多数の／重要な light 向こうずねing over the village:
"You can't see it from below," the bird-porter explained to the pithecanthrope, "but I can see it 明確に. The sky is やめる red, a glorious, 有望な red, as when the sun rises in my country."
Balaoo grinned, for he knew General Captain's high-flown pretensions. The bird, who lied like a lawyer or a dentist, used to 宣言する that he had seen as many countries as Balaoo himself, though he was unable to 指名する them. As a 事柄 fact, he was only able to brag from 審理，公聴会 a Brazilian parakeet 述べる his equatorial feats of prowess at the Marseilles bird-fancier's where General Captain had been landed as a youngster. Balaoo always shut him up by 説:
"Oh, 減少（する） it! I have known parrots in the Forest of Bandong. They were not a yellowy-green like you, but had 有望な-red wings and 有望な-blue 長，率いるs and gold 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their necks. You don't even know; General Captain, how the parrot-mothers of the Forest of Bandong get the gold into their little one's necks. Why, old chap, it's by feeding them on the yolks of eggs! There's nothing like yolk of egg to make you gold in the neck. That's the way they produce canary-yellow in the Forest of Bandong, General Captain!"
その結果 the general would make no reply, because everybody knew that he was not fed on the yolks of eggs at Mlle. Franchet's.
For the moment, Balaoo climbed the tree, feeling uneasy at what the parrot had told him about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The Big Beech in the Pierrefeu （疑いを）晴らすing was at least three hundred years old. It was a world, a nature, a universe in itself. It was the finest tree in the forest, stood nearly a hundred and sixty feet high and was over six feet in 直径. Balaoo took the greatest pride in it, although he never omitted to tell any of his forest friends who congratulated him upon it that the tree was nothing compared with those in the Forest of Bandong and that his father and mother, before slinging their house in the mangroves in the 押し寄せる／沼地s, had begun, when they were やめる young, by living in a eucalyptus-tree which was over fifteen hundred feet high—so he said—and thirty feet in 直径. However, he 同意d to be 満足させるd with his tree, for he liked its smooth, clean bark, its silky 支店s, its polished leaves, which looked so shiny after the rain; and he ate its fruit. But he took care to throw away the rind, nature, whose 発言する／表明する was always whispering in his ear, having told him that it 含む／封じ込めるd the worst of 毒（薬）s, the one that gives epilepsy and makes you look like a tipsy man.
Balaoo, when he moved in, had driven all the animals from the tree, excepting the little birds, whose nests he 尊敬（する）・点d with the greatest care. But he had sent a family of crows about their 商売／仕事, with such honours as were 予定 to them; for their croaking deafened him and 乱すd his midday slumbers. The crows thought themselves やめる 安全な up there, on the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す, where they sat and laughed at men; but they were nicely caught, one 罰金 spring afternoon, when they saw a man come walking up the trunk as easily as up a staircase, who, after 迎える／歓迎するing them with a stately wave of his straw hat in his 権利 手渡す, with his left sent the clumsy 絡まる of twigs and 支店s which that wretched family dignified with the 甘い 指名する of nest 飛行機で行くing 権利 across the tree-最高の，を越すs.
As I said, Balaoo kept the little birds with him, in his tree. This was not from any 超過 of 感情, but because he loved a good omelette, a fact of which the little birds became aware, in course of time, and left him, for all his consideration in not 運動ing them away.
Balaoo, after climbing ten flights of 支店s, arrived at his little 始める，決める of pithecanthrope 議会s. The hall-porter was standing at the door, with his beak wide open, gazing に向かって the distant 炎. Balaoo shaded his 注目する，もくろむs with his 手渡す and looked. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was ゆらめくing in the very middle of Saint-ツバメ, by the Place de la Mairie. He at once felt 安心させるd. As long as Madeleine's home was not in danger, nothing else 事柄d. His thoughts turned instinctively to the Three Brothers, who loved to play tricks on the members of the Human Race, like real pithecanthropes, and he said to himself that this 広大な／多数の／重要な glare was perhaps an 発明 of theirs.
The sound of the alarm-bell filled his ears with a noisy and unpleasant にわか景気ing. General Captain thought aloud that they were （犯罪の）一味ing the bells for the midnight 集まり to which Mlle. Franchet went once a year. Balaoo called him a fool and told him to 持つ／拘留する his tongue. All this fuss and bustle in the village worried him. He was still thinking of his hanged man, of Madeleine's grief, of Coriolis' 怒り／怒る. When the light fell and the alarm bell 中止するd, he went indoors and struck a match.
He lit a candle, which had not cost him a large sum, any more than the candlestick. We may 安全に say that Balaoo had furnished his flat without going to 広大な／多数の／重要な expense. The grocers', drapers' and other shops in the village had 供給（する）d him, in 予定 course, with all he 手配中の，お尋ね者; and he had 準備／条項s in his larder; for his hut, which he had built very neatly, solidly and comfortably, in the pithecanthrope style, with reeds, leaves, ferns and 支店s, was divided into two rooms, after the fashion of men. In the 支援する room, he heaped up the fruit of his 産業 and the produce of his 窃盗s; the 前線 room, which was always very clean and nicely kept and almost decorative, 含む／封じ込めるd the 必須の articles of furniture, that is to say, a mat; a chest of drawers filled with a few changes of 着せる／賦与するs and linen, but 特に plenty of 井戸／弁護士席-starched collars and cuffs, for which Balaoo entertained a perfect passion: this chest of drawers had once belonged to Dr. Honorat; a pedestal cupboard, from the same source; a 閣僚-photograph of Madeleine; and that was all. No bed. It was bad enough to have a bed, with sheets and 一面に覆う／毛布s, in his rooms in the house at the village. Here, when you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sleep, you lay 負かす／撃墜する on the mat; and the same when you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk. Balaoo hated arm-議長，司会を務めるs, of whatever style or period. This does not mean that he was averse to decorative art: for instance, he had hung his 塀で囲むs with picture-掲示s advertising the best chocolates and the daintiest 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s. The owners of the 黒人／ボイコット Sun Inn had long 行方不明になるs a gorgeous cardboard poster, on which a young and lovely 女性（の）, in short skirts, was pictured 解除するing her little finger as she sipped a glass of golden yellow bitters. This work of art, which had once adorned the Roubions' summer dining-room, now 人物／姿／数字d in Master Balaoo's picture-gallery, at his country-house in the Big Beech at Pierrefeu.
General Captain was 大（公）使館員d to this palace, in the office of hall-porter, by one 脚. His 義務s consisted not only in きれいにする the whole 設立, with a deft beak, during his master's absences, but also in admitting 訪問者s and giving them beech-mast while they waited. For Balaoo, when in the mood, was at home to his friends of the 支持を得ようと努めるd and the underwood. For those who were 激しい in their haunches, he had contrived a system of little notches 削減（する） into the trunk so as to form a staircase. He had taken the idea from General Captain's perch at Mlle. Franchet's. Balaoo, who had never seen a 解除する, was very proud of this piece of work, which 許すd even his friend Dhol, who had never left the level of the ground, to walk about Balaoo's tree as though he were at home and to give himself the 空気／公表するs of a jaguar, 空気／公表するs which, I am bound to say, looked 絶対 ridiculous in a wolf.
Balaoo, as we have seen, struck a light. He next unfurled the splendours of the 皇后' gown before General Captain's fascinated gaze. Then, after shaking it, as he had been taught to shake out stuffs, ーするために 除去する the 倍のs, he hung it on a nail. This done, he lay 負かす／撃墜する dreamily on his mat, his brain afluster with the day's events.
He longed for 静かな; but General Captain never 中止するd asking him questions, to which, for that 事柄, he did not reply.
The 皇后' gown puzzled the hall-porter. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know if Balaoo had brought the 衣料品 for his own use and if he should soon see his master walking about in that 罰金 white dress. He turned it with his beak and managed to 涙／ほころび a bit of lace from it, for which he got a box on the ear.
"You needn't be angry," he said, hurrying out of reach. "I am sure it would 控訴 you beautifully. You せねばならない have a necklace of beads to go with it, like Mlle. Franchet."
Balaoo was filled with concentrated fury at the idea that anyone could conceive him decked out like that old faggot of a Mlle. Franchet. General Captain, who was too stupid to notice his master's bad temper, went on jabbering like a parrot:
"I hear that beads are much worn by the monkeys." At this word, Balaoo 押し進めるd two fingers into his nostrils and sat up on his hind-４半期/4分の1s, a bad 調印する.
"A parakeet in the Cours Belzunce at Marseilles told me that, on the 赤道, the macaques"—O fool of a General Captain, to use that 指名する before Balaoo!—"have hairs behind their ears and （犯罪の）一味s and bracelets of yellow gold on their feet and necklaces of rare pearls 一連の会議、交渉／完成する their necks."
Balaoo withdrew the fingers from his nostrils, a 調印する that he had 打ち勝つ his 怒り／怒る and 回復するd his spirits. One can't lose one's temper with a General Captain. And he said:
"General Captain, I suppose you don't know what a jacare is?"
"A jacare? No, Balaoo, I don't."
"A jacare is a sort of crocodile who lives in the Forest of Bandong. When the Java panther begins to eat him by the tail, he does not move a step; when the Java panther has eaten half of him and 満足させるd his hunger for the day, the panther goes away, but the jacare remains. Yes, I give you my word, he remains waiting for the panther to come 支援する, next day, and eat the other half. Isn't he a fool?"
"Why do you tell me that?" asked the hall-porter, aghast.
"So that you may know that, in the Forest of Bandong, everything is finer and grander than here. Thus, for instance, the jacare is an even bigger fool than you. But don't go building on it, General Captain! True, I sha'n't ever eat you by the tail; but my friend As, if I gave him leave, might be いっそう少なく squeamish."
At that moment, some one scratched at the door. Balaoo told his servant to open it, for he 認めるd a friendly scratch; and, as luck would have it, As the fox walked in, carrying a chicken between his jaws and waving a 迎える／歓迎するing with his arched 小衝突.
Balaoo at once ordered him to go outside and leave his prey on the door-mat—Balaoo had 認めるd one of Mme. Boche's chickens—and reproached him with his carnivorous instincts. As put the chicken carefully in a corner, within 平易な reach. His snout was covered with 血 and feathers and he stretched it out on his paws with the 空気／公表する of a philosopher who （人命などを）奪う，主張するs the 権利 to live as he likes and who can listen to the 観察s of others with equanimity, having his belly 十分な and his dinner 供給するd for the morrow. He let the virtuous Balaoo talk and descant upon the 平和的な charms of a vegetarian diet; and, at the moment when the other least 推定する／予想するd it, let 飛行機で行く an argument which, in a manner of speaking, struck the pithecanthrope all of a heap:
"You 誇る of 存在 a man," said As, "and you don't even eat chicken!"
Balaoo said nothing, for a 一連の moments that, to himself, seemed endless. Would no fit answer ever occur to his brain? It was really not 価値（がある） while going through a course of 熟考する／考慮する, learning to read men's words on 木造の cubes and to 令状 them first with a pencil and then with a pen and 署名／調印する, only to 許す one's self to be flummoxed like that by a simple As. At last, he sat up, with glittering 注目する，もくろむs, gave a cough and 宣言するd:
"I wouldn't 傷つける a 飛行機で行く for the sake of food! True enough, I kill; but I kill because I'm annoyed and I never kill to eat: I call that disgusting; and you can take it straight from me."
"Then you don't like those who kill to eat," said As. "If so, why do you like the Three Brothers, who kill to eat?"
Balaoo retorted:
"I saw them kill the 過程 server; and they did not eat the 過程-server."
"Yes, but they kill us, here, in the forest; and they do it to eat us."
"You flatter yourself," said Balaoo, shrugging his shoulders. "The Three Brothers never eat fox. Men don't eat fox. You are not even good to eat for those who eat everything, which is far from 説 that the Three Brothers won't kill you, for they don't like chatterers and windbags."
"I know more than you think about them," said As, in a トン of vexation. "As I was going through the Rue Neuve, I saw them dragging one of the Race along ; and they had put a piece of white stuff, like that which you use to wipe yourself with, in his mouth; and they were kicking him to make him go faster. I ran away, because they had guns on their shoulders. They can do what they like, for all I care: they are no friends of 地雷; but, as you are so 厚い with them, you might tell them to leave me alone. Last year, I （機の）カム home to find that they had 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to my 穴を開ける. They thought that I was there."
"People who lead the life which you do must be 用意が出来ている for everything," replied Balaoo, sententiously, without making any 約束. And he thought it his 義務 to 追加する, "There are good and bad 味方するs to forest life. And now, As, old chap, let me get to sleep."
"It's 平易な to sleep," said As, who understood that he was 存在 shown the door, "when one is the friend of men and has an 平易な 良心, like yourself. By the way, Balaoo, there's a man hanging from the first tree on the left on the Riom Road; you せねばならない go and 削減（する） him 負かす／撃墜する."
Balaoo sprang at As' paw and nearly broke it:
"Who told you that?"
"No one told me: I saw it!" said As, 解放（する）ing and licking his paw.
"What did you see?" growled Balaoo.
As gave a ちらりと見ること to make sure that the door was open:
"I saw you putting his tie straight!" he flung to Balaoo, jumping out of the little 始める，決める of 議会s in the Big Beech at Pierrefeu.
Balaoo ran to the door, but the other was far away.
His 汚い, sniggering laugh was heard in the dark and leafy distance.
Balaoo, choking with 怒り／怒る, could find nothing better than a word in man-language to 表明する his animal wrath:
"Filth!" he shouted, in his terrible 発言する／表明する of 雷鳴, into the 黒人／ボイコット night of the forest.
On the day after that night of terror, at 早期に 夜明け, the 軍隊／機動隊s sent from Clermont-Ferrand began the famous 包囲 of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd. It took no いっそう少なく, from the start, than a 連隊 of infantry and a 騎兵大隊 of cavalry, with M. le Vicomte de la Terrenoire at their 長，率いる, to （犯罪の）一味 the space in which it was thought that the Three Brothers might have taken 避難. The police-公式の／役人s of the 長，指導者 town of the department, 含むing M. le Prefet Mathieu Delafosse, were taken over the scene of the 罪，犯罪, heard the story of the 悲劇の night from the 市長's own lips and made their 予選 手はず／準備 in concert with the 軍の. On the other 手渡す, the sub-prefect and the 副 for the arrondissement of Tournadon-la-Riviere, who were too 深く，強烈に 妥協d with the Three Brothers, were requested, by the 政府 to keep in the background.
M. Mathieu Delafosse was upset, to begin with, by the undoubted fact of the kidnapping of Dr. Honorat and にわか雨d reproaches on the 市長 of Saint-ツバメ for not 干渉するing when the ruffians were passing under his nose with their unfortunate 犠牲者, to which M. Jules replied, with no little ありふれた sense, that, if he had given the least 調印する of life, the result would have been a 広大な／多数の／重要な 大虐殺 of his fellow-国民s and that, taking one thing with another, they could congratulate themselves on 存在 let off, after such a night, with the 見えなくなる of Dr. Honorat, who, at any 率, was an unmarried man.
These 下落する words did not, for the moment, have the 影響 of 元気づける monsieur le prefet, who felt a secret 恐れる that the Three Brothers had 掴むd upon the doctor's person only with the 反対する of 持つ／拘留するing him as a 人質, thus 複雑にするing a 仕事 which was difficult enough in itself. However, upon reflection, the fact that the three ruffians had already killed M. Herment de Meyrentin gave monsieur le prefet some little hope. Those scoundrels were かわきing for 血; and Dr. Honorat also was probably dead by this time. If that were so, there was no need for the 当局 to 持つ／拘留する their 手渡すs lest they should その為に be giving the doctor his quietus!
"They are impulsive brutes," thought M. le Prefet Mathieu Delafosse, 回復するing his serenity. "They've killed him without thinking that they had the price of their 身代金 in their 手渡すs."
Once this idea, that Dr. Honorat's sufferings were at an end, had taken 限定された root in the brains of the first 治安判事 of the department, it was 解決するd to "go strenuously to work."
There would be no 縮むing from extreme 対策.
The 政府 was very much annoyed by this fresh bother, because of the rumour which began to be 現在の that the Three Brothers, who were known for political スパイ／執行官s, had held their tongues throughout the 裁判，公判 on the part which they played in the 選挙s, only because they had been 約束d an 絶対の chance of escape.
And that escape had been neatly carried out indeed! It could not be explained except on the 仮定／引き受けること that a helper had come from the outside, working at his leisure, undisturbed by the warders. The warders themselves 宣言するd that they could make nothing of it. The （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限 of enquiry （機の）カム to no 結論 and 宣言するd itself 権力のない to explain the escape by ordinary human means. The Three Brothers, 限定するd, in one 独房 and guarded by five 武装した policemen, had flown as though on wings. When it happened, the warders were playing cards in the 独房, as usual, all seated 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, while Siméon, É嘘（をつく） and Hubert stood behind, advising them. When the game was finished and the players raised their 長，率いるs, they looked in vain for the 囚人s, who had disappeared. Two of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s at the window had been 新たな展開d out of 形態／調整 with an 成果／努力 which no man's arm was 有能な of making. It was through this aperture that they had flown away. And there was really no other word for it: they must have skimmed across the roofs like birds. In short, the whole thing 似ているd a dream; and the 省, who would certainly have to answer questions, could hardly come 負かす／撃墜する to the 議会 with such a fairy-tale! And so the prefect and his staff were given 明確に to understand that, since it was impossible to explain the escape, they must 絶対 find the 逃亡者／はかないものs, alive or dead, so that any idea of complicity might be 除去するd.
"Strenuous 対策, major, strenuous 対策!" said M. Mathieu Delafosse to the Vicomte de la Terrenoire, whom he 設立する prancing on his sorrel outside Mme. Valentin's windows, with all the village 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. "You will please trot 負かす／撃墜する the Tournadon-la-Riviere Road with your men, till you come to the Grange-aux-Belles, and there join the detachment which is marching from the Chevalet 味方する. That is the only road still open. It must be 閉めだした to the ruffians. You will then arrange with 陸軍大佐 du Briage and 運動 the quarry between Moabit and Pierrefeu. And be sure to tell the 陸軍大佐 to send his whole 連隊 into the 支持を得ようと努めるd and to make his men （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 all the bushes and 追跡（する） about everywhere. And, if the scoundrels defend themselves, they're to be 発射 負かす／撃墜する like rabbits. Send me a message by one of your 州警察官，騎馬警官s, when you're 近づくing Moabit, and we'll enter the forest in our turn. Do you understand? Good-bye and good luck to you!...I shall go straight 支援する to that old Vautrin hag, who may end by telling us something. When I think that they had the cheek to come home and fetch their 所持品. What 所持品? More politics, that's 確かな ! There was nothing 設立する when the place was searched...And what's become of the Zoé girl? The old woman says that she went scouring the forest with them. It seems hardly likely: she would be rather in their way..."
"Little Zoé knows the forest 同様に as they do," said monsieur le maire, who had now arrived, "and she climbs the trees like a monkey. I tell you, they're not caught yet! You would have done better to keep them in your 刑務所，拘置所, monsieur le prefet."
The prefect pretended not to hear and, followed by the whole village, turned に向かって the Vautrins' cabin, where 麻ひさせるd old Barbe lay moaning in her 休会 by the chimney. The 市長 and his two 副s sadly の近くにd the 行列.
The other actors in last night's 悲劇 did not think of putting in an 外見. One and all were laid up with a feverish 冷気／寒がらせる, 含むing even Mme. Godefroy, the postmistress, though there was plenty for her to do. All the heroes and ヘロインs of that 致命的な night wished themselves miles away, 負かす／撃墜する to Mme. Valentin, who carefully kept her little 砕くd and painted 直面する hidden behind the lace curtains of her dainty bedroom, although her maid told her that M. de la Terrenoire had passed under her windows on horseback to say good-bye before setting out for the war.
The only people who could have told the truth about the events of the night were either invisible or silent. And the 全住民 had embroidered on the terrible adventure to its heart's content. Some went so far as to say that the Vautrins had 負担d with chains at least half a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 囚人s, men and women together, and carried them off to the forest with Dr. Honorat and that the Three Brothers had started 操作／手術s by slitting the tongues of everybody in the big room at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun.
国民s who had had the courage to peep through their shutters on that accursed night had seen things fit to make you shudder. Mme. Toussaint, they said, who had tried to defend her 皇后' gown, had been dragged three times 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Place de la Mairie by the hair of her 長，率いる.
The news soon spread all over the department. People struck work for thirty miles around. 小作農民s （機の）カム across the vineyards waving their 武器 and asking, as soon as they were within earshot, if "they" had been caught. Their curiosity outweighed their very 恐れるs.
No, no, the Three Brothers had not been caught.
And what （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 everything was that old Barbe, on her truckle-bed, laughed in her sleeve at all the questions which the prefect put to her. She was prouder than ever of having brought into the world that 罰金 progeny which was keeping the whole 共和国 busy and upsetting an entire department. And she sent a 冷淡な shiver 負かす／撃墜する the 支援する of all who had entered her cabin by the way in which she said:
"Ah, good! They've taken Dr. Honorat, have they? I wouldn't be in his 肌 for a trifle!"
And she went on, in the 審理，公聴会 of the 雷鳴-struck 当局:
"Oh, the lads! When I think that I had all three of them 'in one litter!' There aren't many mothers like me in the world! I せねばならない have had a decoration. Ay, on the christening-day, I thought they were going to fork out the legion of honour! The 市長 gave me a kiss. Yes, M. Jules, that's how the 市長s used to carry on with Barbe, in those days. They christened the three of them together. They put three pillows in a basket, my word they did, with the three laddies on 最高の，を越す of them, squealing like calves. And they carried the three kids in the basket to his reverence, who put salt on their tongues. There were three godfathers, who all gave their 指名するs. And, in the evening, the whole village was drunk and the 市長 and the priest too!...That's how people carried on in those days, M. Jules!...So don't you go 傷つけるing my boys! Old Barbe couldn't get three more like them nowadays!"
And then she stopped and 辞退するd to answer any more questions.
Suddenly, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な commotion in the road outside the Vautrins' house. Everybody was 押し進めるing and jostling to see a white thing coming 負かす／撃墜する the middle of the road, from the forest.
It 示唆するd an apparition of the Virgin Mary. A white, ethereal 形態／調整 （機の）カム gliding and floating に向かって the astounded （人が）群がる. Nobody dared take a step in its direction. Everyone marvelled what it could be. The pious crossed themselves. It was like a 奇蹟, that beautiful lady in white, 築く and buoyant in the middle of the road!...
She 前進するd with no 明らかな movement of her feet. Monsieur le maire and monsieur le prefet, alarmed and curious like all the 残り／休憩（する）, had gone to the window. And, suddenly; a 発言する／表明する cried:
"Why, it's the 皇后' dress!"
And every mouth repeated:
"It's the 皇后' dress! It's the 皇后' dress come 支援する!"
But the 皇后' dress was not returning alone; and soon they were able to see that the 皇后' dress was returning on the shoulders of little Zoé! Yes, as I live, it was Zoé, in the 皇后' gown, giving herself the 空気／公表するs of the Queen of Heaven as she （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the road! The stupor was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that not a cry was heard, not a laugh. And yet it was enough to make a cat laugh to see that little 黒人／ボイコット sloe of a Zoé, who was usually no bigger than a shrimp, now looking ever so tall in the white 追跡するing gown of the 皇后 of All the Russias!
She wore that gown, which was not yet stitched, like a 対処する, with the 支援する パネル盤 落ちるing in an 巨大な long train over her heels; and she had passed her 明らかにする, skinny, grubby 武器 through the 穴を開けるs that were waiting for the sleeves. Her towzled blue-黒人／ボイコット hair hung 負かす／撃墜する her shoulders and flowed in inky waves over all that as yet unspotted whiteness.
Zoé wore a serious 直面する, as though in church. And her 注目する，もくろむs 侮辱d all the bystanders.
She at once 演説（する）／住所d the 市長:
"Monsieur le maire," she said, boldly, in her little shrill, vinegary 発言する／表明する, "I have come from my brothers, who have something to say to the 大統領 of the 共和国. They want him to give them a 容赦."
The ambassadress 動揺させるd out her message loud enough for everyone to hear. Then she took breath and gave a little cough, putting her 手渡す before her mouth like a 井戸／弁護士席-bred ambassadress, or like a schoolgirl trying to remember the exact words of her lesson.
This 静かな self-保証／確信 took everybody aback. She continued:
"If the 大統領 of the 共和国 does that, my brothers will never be heard of any more. They will do nobody any 害（を与える） and they will leave the 地区."
Then an angry, 脅すing 発言する／表明する arose. It was M. Mathieu Delafosse, 回復するing his wits:
"And, if your brothers do not receive their 容赦, what will they do then?" he asked, furious at seeing all his 逮捕s 正当化するd, for he guessed that there was a 人質 behind this move.
Zoé coughed, blushed わずかに, gave a kick to the train of her lovely dress and said:
"If the 大統領 of the 共和国 does not give them their 容赦, they will kill Dr. Honorat."
Loud rumours at once arose and the prefect again regretted that the worthy doctor had not already 出発／死d this life. He was heard growling in his moustache: "A nice 商売／仕事! We're in for ゆすり，恐喝 now!" He left the Vautrins' house at last and walked up to Zoé. The others formed a circle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them on the road.
"Don't touch me, mind!" said the girl. "My brothers said that, if anyone touched me, they would kill Dr. Honorat first and 始める，決める 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to Saint-ツバメ afterwards."
Fresh rumours, which the prefect silenced with a gesture:
"No one's going to touch you, child," he 約束d, with sudden gentleness, "but you must tell us where Dr. Honorat is."
"He's with my brothers."
"And where are your brothers?"
"With Dr. Honorat," replied the girl, wiping her nose on a corner of the 皇后' gown.
The 市長 now （機の）カム 今後:
"Zoé," he said, "I 約束 that you shall not be 傷つける. Go 支援する 静かに to the forest, where your brothers are waiting for you, and tell them that they have nothing to 伸び（る） by behaving as they are doing. The 大統領 of the 共和国 has not yet taken any 決定／判定勝ち（する） about their 容赦; but they must remember that they can't hope to save their 長，率いるs by setting 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to the village and 殺人ing Dr. Honorat. Of course, we can't 約束 anything; but, supposing one of them was to have been 容赦d a couple of days ago, he won't be now, unless, of course, they all three 降伏する of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. Tell them to think of that. Do you understand?"
"I can't understand a word of what you're 説!" 宣言するd Zoé, whereat everybody laughed, in spite of the gravity of the position.
The 市長, 紅潮／摘発するing pink under the humiliation, retorted, 概略で:
"Don't you understand that, if the 大統領 of the 共和国 was thinking of 容赦ing one of your brothers...?"
"That's no good," said Zoé, interrupting him bluntly.
"What they told me was, 'All or 非，不，無!'"
More rumours in the （人が）群がる.
"This obstinacy won't serve their turn!" exclaimed M. Mathieu Delafosse. "You go and tell them, child, that you've seen the prefect and the gendarmerie and the police and all the 兵士s from Clermont...and that orders have been given to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on them, if they don't 降伏する."
Zoé coughed, with her 手渡す before her mouth, and asked:
"Is that your answer?"
"Our answer is that they must 降伏する and then the 大統領 of the 共和国 will see what he can do. If they listen to 推論する／理由 and don't 傷つける Dr. Honorat, the chances are that they won't repent it...You tell them that."
"I don't mind," said Zoé, nodding her 長，率いる, "but that's no answer..."
"Tell them, all the same," said the 市長, "and you'll see, it will make them think, if they have any sense...Be off, now. How is Dr. Honorat?"
"Oh, he's all 権利!"
"What does he say?"
"He doesn't say anything."
"Mind they don't put him to 苦痛!"
"Oh, he's tied up, so that he can't run away! Apart from that, no one bothers about him!"
"But surely you give him something to eat?"
"Oh, we gave him his 料金d this morning, but most likely he's not hungry: he never touched his pan!...So that's all you have to say to me?...井戸／弁護士席, then, good-bye, gentlemen all; see you later!"
And she turned 支援する, in her 皇后' gown, while no one 投機・賭けるd to utter a reflection upon the manner in which she had 得るd 所有／入手 of that sumptuous 衣料品. Nobody cared to 落ちる out with the Vautrins.
A few 発言する／表明するs were even uplifted in 賞賛する of Zoé's 外見 in that get-up. Some one said:
"It 控訴s her jolly 井戸／弁護士席!"
She dissappeared as she had come, 築く and proud as a lady, not deigning to turn her 長，率いる, 広範囲にわたる all the dust off the road...
It goes without 説 that 非，不，無 dared follow her. The 辛勝する／優位 of the forest was dangerous, notwithstanding the presence of a company of infantry which was flaunting its red trousers on the grass, waiting for orders to march ahead. Other 兵士s, さらに先に away, continued the chain of 地位，任命するs; but, as the officers said, "it would need two 分割s and more to make sure of 妨げるing the escape of those beggars who know every bit of 木材／素質 in the forest."
陸軍大佐 du Briage had drawn up his men on the other 味方する of the tall trees of Pierrefeu, but hesitated to 押し進める his way into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. As a 事柄 of fact, he hated this police-work and only 成し遂げるd it grudgingly. He had told the Vicomte de la Terrenoire, who was riding at the 長，率いる of his 騎兵大隊 from one end of the 地区 to the other, linking the different 部隊s of that curious 包囲するing army, that he would talk to the prefect first, for he had no 意向 of 受託するing the slightest 責任／義務 in the 事柄.
The episode of Zoé's 大使館 延期するd 操作／手術s still longer. The prefect telegraphed to the 大臣 of the 内部の and was waiting for the 大臣's reply, which had not yet arrived at three o'clock.
At three o'clock, on the other 手渡す, Zoé once more appeared on the 辛勝する／優位 of the forest. She was still wearing her 皇后' gown and was still bareheaded, in spite of the 炎ing sun. She passed through the 兵士s, who could not 差し控える from 割れ目ing a few jests at her, which made her knit her young brows, for no one had ever had a word to say against Zoé's morals.
She walked into the Rue Neuve. The whole village was around her in a second. She said that she had brought the answer of the Three Brothers and that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to speak to the 市長. They told her that the 市長, the prefect, the 長，指導者 探偵，刑事 of Clermont, 陸軍大佐 du Briage himself and two majors had just finished 昼食 at the 黒人／ボイコット Sun.
She entered the 黒人／ボイコット Sun and, a minute after, was shown into the room where the civil and 軍の 当局 were sitting.
There were clouds of タバコ-smoke, a profusion of 瓶／封じ込めるs and liqueur-glasses and, on the 最高の，を越す of all, any number of stupid 発言／述べるs, stupid because they were futile and could lead to nothing until the 大臣's reply （機の）カム. However, in the absence of the 大臣's reply, they now had Zoé.
It was the prefect, of course, who put the questions: "Come here, child," he said, as though he were speaking to a little shy girl.
But there was no shyness about Zoé. She walked up to him, carrying in her 手渡す a 小包 wrapped in a newspaper.
"You've seen your brothers? And you're 支援する already? Then they are not far away," said the prefect.
"You see for yourself that, if we had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 逮捕（する） them, they would have been in our 手渡すs by now. But it's better that they should come 支援する of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える. I hope they understood that?"
"Here's their answer," said Zoé.
And she held out her 小包 to the prefect, who asked: "What's that?"
"Look inside and you'll know," she said, with her usual coolness.
After turning his 注目する，もくろむs over all those 現在の, to 表明する his astonishment, M. Mathieu Delafosse took the 小包 from Zoé's 手渡すs and began to undo it.
Everybody's curiosity was excited to the 最大の when, after the first wrapper had been 除去するd, another appeared all covered with 血-stains. The prefect opened it quickly and at once put the 小包 on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, uttering an exclamation of horror as he did so. The others, who stood bending over him, all gave a cry of horror with him. The 小包 含む／封じ込めるd a finger.
When the excitement had more or いっそう少なく 沈下するd, M. Mathieu Delafosse, pale in the 直面する and gnawing his moustache, began to question Zoé:
"What's this you've brought us, you unhappy girl?"
"It's one of Dr. Honorat's little fingers," replied Zoé, placidly, wiping her nose again on the 皇后' dress.
"Have your brothers 削減（する） off the doctor's finger?"
"井戸／弁護士席, it's not yours, monsieur le prefet, and it's not 地雷!"
"Oh, so it's Dr. Honorat's little finger, is it?"
"I know it is," said the 市長. "I can tell it by the （犯罪の）一味."
And he pointed to the gold （犯罪の）一味 which had been left on the finger as though to 証明する its genuineness.
"But this is abominable!" exclaimed the prefect, turning paler and paler.
"Why shouldn't they 削減（する） a finger off people who want to 削減（する） off their 長，率いるs?" asked Zoé, 論理（学）上.
"And can you tell me, you little wretch, why they have committed this horrible cruelty?"
"It's like this, they say it's to show you that they're 用意が出来ている to go to all lengths with Dr. Honorat, if the 大統領 of the 共和国 won't give them their 容赦. They told me to tell you that they'll give the 大統領 of the 共和国 until the 一打／打撃 of twelve to-morrow. If, at the 一打／打撃 of twelve to-morrow, the 大統領 of the 共和国 has not 容赦d them, they'll 削減（する） off the doctor's other little finger and make you think again. I'm only telling you what they said. Lastly, on the day after to-morrow, they'll kill him 完全な and send you the pieces; and they'll 再開する their 十分な liberty; and you'll be 責任がある whatever happens...That's all I have to say. Can I go 支援する?".
At that moment, the prefect was 手渡すd an 公式の／役人 電報電信. It was the long-推定する／予想するd answer. M. Mathieu Delafosse opened it 熱望して and read it at a ちらりと見ること. Then he indignantly gave vent to his 不満:
"井戸／弁護士席, this （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s everything!"
And he passed the 電報電信 to the 陸軍大佐 and the 市長, who read:
"Impossible for 政府 to 扱う／治療する with people who have placed themselves outside the 法律. The 法律 cannot give way; but 行為／法令／行動する 慎重に, for sake of Dr. Honorat."
"That doesn't help us much!" said the 市長. "It 量s to this, monsieur le prefet," explained the 陸軍大佐, "that the 政府 leaves the entire 責任／義務 for the 操作／手術s with you. I will do what you tell me, but there must be no 誤解: I want 正確な orders; and, for the 残り／休憩（する）, I wash my 手渡すs of it."
"But what am I to do? What am I to do? You see for yourselves they mean to kill him!" exclaimed M. Mathieu Delafosse.
"That's 確かな !" 宣言するd Zoé, whose presence had been overlooked by all of them.
The prefect was ashamed of betraying his 証拠不十分 and 当惑 before an スパイ／執行官 of the enemy. He got out of his difficulty, for the moment, by a 陳列する，発揮する of 怒り／怒る:
"What's still more 確かな ," he cried, "is that your three brothers, if they 行為／法令／行動する like savages, will 得る neither 容赦 nor pity and that they will be 大虐殺d by the 軍隊／機動隊s before dark. Those are the orders."
"No," said Zoé, shaking her 長，率いる. "If those were the orders, you wouldn't be so puzzled. However, what am I to tell them?"
"Tell them to 始める，決める Dr. Honorat 解放する／自由な."
"That's no answer. You won't be 満足させるd till they've 削減（する） off his other little finger. So I'm to go?"
The 市長 said:
"We might telegraph the story of the little finger to the 大臣. Perhaps that will make him come to a 決定／判定勝ち（する）."
The prefect acquiesced:
"I'll do so at once."
And he called for a pen and 署名／調印する.
"Listen, Zoé," he said. "I'll keep you here until I receive an answer from the 大臣. You go into that room next door. We must get the 事柄 settled one way or the other."
"You'd better get it settled as 急速な／放蕩な as you can," said Zoé, "for they're beginning to lose their patience in the forest."
Zoé went into the next room and the prefect wrote out his 電報電信. When the 電報電信 was 派遣（する）d, they 再開するd the discussion.
Suddenly, the noise of a 広大な／多数の／重要な altercation （機の）カム from the next room. They heard a 発言する／表明する yelping:
"Give me 支援する my dress! Give me 支援する my dress, will you, you どろぼう, you sister of 殺害者s!"
And the door opened and Zoé （機の）カム and took 避難 with the officers and （人命などを）奪う，主張するd their 援助 and 保護 against Mother Toussaint, who 手配中の，お尋ね者 to （土地などの）細長い一片 her as naked as a worm. Mother Toussaint had learnt from public rumour that her 皇后' gown was on Zoé's 支援する and that Zoé was walking about, doing the grand in her 所有物／資産／財産. She forthwith forgot the terrors of the night and her wholesome dread of the Three Brothers, ran to the 黒人／ボイコット Sun like mad and went for Zoé, who was at a loss to understand the 推論する／理由 of this 率ing.
Zoé defended herself with indignation, opened wide innocent 注目する，もくろむs before the 市長 and the prefect and called heaven to 証言，証人／目撃する that the gown was really and truly hers and that she had never stolen a thing in her life.
Losing his last shred of patience at an 出来事/事件 which he considered of no importance at such a moment, the prefect asked the girl where she had got that work of art. When the child replied that a passer-by, whom she did not know, had made her a 現在の of it in the forest, there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な burst of laughter, which carried the day. The 市長 himself tried to make Madame Toussaint understand how very much out of place her （人命などを）奪う，主張する was at a moment when they were engaged in saving a man's life. Lastly, the 長，指導者-探偵，刑事 reconciled everybody by dogmatically 明言する／公表するing that the child had not been seen to steal the dress and that, in the 事柄 of personal 所有物／資産／財産, 所有／入手 is nine points of the 法律, その結果 Mme. Toussaint was turned out of the room and advised to 捜し出す her 治療（薬） in the 法律-法廷，裁判所s. And thus was settled the 運命／宿命 of the 皇后' gown, which remained on the 支援する of little Zoé, Queen of the Forest at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. While this was going on, the 政府's second reply arrived. It was as categorical as the first and ran:
"Abominable savagery. We repeat 法律 cannot give way. Finish 商売／仕事 to-day 確かな and telegraph 報告（する）／憶測. 審議 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する for to-morrow. 行為／法令／行動する 慎重に, for sake of Dr. Honorat."
As we may imagine, these fresh 指示／教授／教育s did not relieve M. Mathieu Delafosse' perplexity. More than ever, the whole 重荷（を負わせる） of this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の adventure was left upon his shoulders. It was for him to make the best he could of it.
He 隠すd his discomfiture beneath an 空気／公表する of haughty 決定／判定勝ち（する）:
"Tell your brothers," he said to Zoé, "that the 政府 辞退するs to 認める them except to receive their submission. Once again, they must 降伏する and the 大統領 of the 共和国 will see what he can do. He will give them till ten o'clock tomorrow morning to think it over. And Dr. Honorat's death won't keep your brothers from 存在 guillotined: on the contrary! And now be off!"
She went away, pouting.
As soon as she was gone, a 会議 of war was held at Roubion's. The prefect had his 計画（する）. As his orders were to 行為／法令／行動する quickly and 慎重に, he would skilfully 連合させる ruse and 軍隊. He had already begun to realize this Machiavellian 計画／陰謀 by sending word to the Vautrins that they would be left alone until ten o'clock next morning. 表面上は, the 軍隊／機動隊s guarding the skirt of the 支持を得ようと努めるd would be ordered to pile their 武器. They would 野営する where they were, cook their suppers and appear to settle 負かす／撃墜する with the 単独の 反対する of 静かに spending the night there. Then, at two o'clock in the morning, they would all make a start. The Three Brothers could not be very far from Saint-ツバメ, as was 証明するd by little Zoé's 旅行s. The circle hemming them in could be 狭くするd during the night by the 兵士s slipping under 支持を得ようと努めるd, with the wariness of Red Indians.
This circle, によれば the prefect's 計算／見積りs, must have as its centre the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing, so called because it had once served as a 退却／保養地 to a Jew of the 指名する of Moab, who was crossed in love and who lived there, far from the world, in some quarry-炭坑，オーケストラ席s disused since thousands of years, covered with luxuriant vegetation and, at that time, known to him alone.
An ordnance-調査する 地図／計画する was brought and spread upon the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and they worked out the 計画（する） of 操作／手術s until dinner-time, after which everybody, knowing 正確に／まさに what he had to do, returned to his 地位，任命する. The 市長 had sent the crier 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the village to 発表する that it would be dangerous to walk about the streets and in the country after eight o'clock at night; and he advised his fellow-国民s to go to bed 早期に and not to trouble their 長，率いるs about anything that might happen outside their doors. They could sleep with 平易な minds: their safety was 存在 cared for.
That night, nobody went to bed at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. Every inhabitant
was 地位，任命するd behind his shutters. Those in the Rue Neuve could see the light
燃やすing in monsieur le maire's office in the town-hall and tried to give a 指名する
to the fitful 影をつくる／尾行するs that slipped across the square, doubtless coming for
orders. At midnight, three cloaked forms were seen to leave the 地方自治体の
buildings, 避けるing the light of the street-lamp. It was M. le Prefet Mathieu
Delafosse, 陸軍大佐 du Briage and the 長，指導者-探偵，刑事 of Clermont. As for the
市長, he had 宣言するd that he would not leave the 地位，任命する of honour, but stay in
his office, ready to grapple with events!...
While the civil and 軍の 当局 were 熟考する／考慮するing M. Mathieu Delafosse' 計画（する） of attack at Saint-ツバメ, the slanting rays of the autumn sun were gilding the 最高の，を越すs of the trees 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing, where the Three Brothers lay sleeping, with their 負担d guns by their 味方する, under the tall ferns and in the heart of the inextricable 絡まる of shrubs which made an inviolable 聖域 of this forest corner. 残余s of victuals, with 瓶／封じ込めるs lying on the grass or thrusting their necks from the game-捕らえる、獲得するs, showed that folk 欠如（する）d nothing at Moabit. They were gathered like animals that had eaten their fill. The strongest of the three was Hubert, square-built, as it were chopped and carved out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd of the forest. A magnificent, unkempt 耐えるd, a bush of tawny hair, swept from his mouth to his stomach and half hid his shaggy chest. He was snoring; and yet it would have been hardly 安全な to say that his pupils were not keeping guard under his わずかに raised eyelids. It must have been with those lads' 注目する，もくろむs as with their ears; it was likely that, trained by the very animals which they 追跡（する）d, their senses were never 完全に at 残り／休憩（する）. It was known that all three could see better in the dark than in 幅の広い daylight and that they brought the instincts of tiger-cats to help them follow the 追跡する. They were fellows who were never happy の中で men, with their eternal game-法律s; and in reality they enjoyed themselves in decent society only at 選挙-times, which are heavenly times on earth.
They slept; but Dr. Honorat did not sleep. Seated at the foot of the oak to which he was 堅固に tethered by one ankle, he was still, though he 苦しむd 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛 from the loss of his little finger, thinking of the 技術 with which the amputation had been 成し遂げるd. This secret 賞賛 had not, as will be believed, come to him at once. It was に先行するd by a feeling of the deepest horror; and it is useless to 試みる／企てる to 述べる the frenzy of alarm with which the excellent man had seen the 操作者, 武装した with his knife, come up to him. His anguish can be easily imagined; and, in spite of the abject cowardice 陳列する，発揮するd by the worthy doctor on the previous night, when the Vautrins were 包囲するing the 黒人／ボイコット Sun, it would be 不公平な to despise him altogether. The poor man knew that, from the instant that the Three Brothers escaped their gaolers, he himself was doomed to 苦しむ 殉教／苦難. His 証拠 was designed to send the Vautrins to the scaffold. He had a pretty shrewd notion of what they would say to him, now that they were 解放する／自由な. And that was more than enough to make a man lose his 神経!
And yet, though it threw him into a blue funk, Dr. Honorat kept his wits 十分に about him to admire the neatness of an 操作／手術 that had 奪うd him of a finger. And the doctor 始める，決める 広大な／多数の／重要な 蓄える／店 by his finger!
É嘘（をつく） had 削減（する） off the finger; Hubert, who knew the virtue of herbs, had dressed it 適切に and bound up the bleeding stump; Siméon had explained:
"You understand that, if we meant to 傷つける you, we should not 削減（する） off your finger. Follow my argument: you 代表する to us the most precious thing in the world, our lives. We shall 回復する you to your friends on the day when the 大統領 of the 共和国 発表するs in his 公式の／役人 gazette that our death-宣告，判決 has been 減刑する／通勤するd into anything he pleases. The hulks! We're not there yet! But one can't take too many 警戒s against the guillotine. 井戸／弁護士席, old codger, there you are; we're taking a finger off you just to 動かす the 大統領 up and make him leave our three 長，率いるs on our shoulders. When he gets that by 地位，任命する, he'll see that we're in earnest and that it doesn't do to trifle with the Three Brothers!"
"And, if he won't give in?" asked the 囚人.
"Oho! Why, if he won't give in...next day, we'll send him a bit more!..."
"Oh, indeed?...A bit more?" stammered the poor doctor. "A bit more?...And, if he won't give in then, what will you send him on the third day?"
"Oh, on the third day, blow me tight, I think you might begin to say your 祈りs!...But there are chances that neither you nor we will be 減ずるd to such sad extremities. Let us hope for the best, doctor. A little finger, 配達するd by 地位，任命する, makes a big impression."
And, upon my word, the doctor ended by 説 as much to himself! What a glorious thing it would be if he got out of that tight place with the loss of a little finger! And he could not conceive that the public 当局, when 直面するd with his little finger, would hesitate for a moment to make the necessary sacrifices to 回復する 所有／入手 of a worthy country practitioner, whose premature 見えなくなる would have been a 不名誉 to any civilized nation. He had not, therefore, felt unduly perturbed when he saw Zoé go off with her brother's last 指示／教授／教育s and with his little finger wrapped in a paper 小包. And he also thought, in the secret 休会s of his 存在, that the 政府, which was born tricky, could always 約束 those scoundrels their lives...and change its mind at leisure...
So he sat 負かす／撃墜する, 根気よく, at the foot of his tree, to which he was tied by the ankle with so cunning a knot that it would have been vain for him to try to discover its mystery. Moreover; he knew that the Three Brothers would be 負かす／撃墜する upon him at the least 怪しげな movement...
É嘘（をつく） was the first to straighten himself. A ちらりと見ること at the 囚人, who had not stirred, sitting on the grass, against the trunk of his tree; and É嘘（をつく） stretched himself with a yawn, 陳列する，発揮するing an enormous pair of jaws and a splendid 始める，決める of teeth.
The yawn woke the others, both of whom sat up, wide mouthed, tiger-jawed.
"Oho!" growled Hubert. "It's late; and the child's not 支援する."
Unhooking his clasp-knife from his belt with a 猛烈な／残忍な gesture, he said no more.
A sigh （機の）カム from the foot of the tree, a shudder, every 調印する of cowering 恐れる.
"Yes, old codger," snarled Hubert. "If she's not 支援する in an hour...your time's up!"
Inarticulate syllables at the foot of the tree, a stammering, a terror-struck mouthing and jabbering.
"What are you 説? I can't hear, doctor. Why don't you speak up?"
"Ah," grinned Siméon, ominously, "he spoke better than that at the 裁判，公判!"
"The swine!"
"No one can tell what he was trying to say," 発言／述べるd É嘘（をつく）, contemptuously. "He's dribbled it into his 耐えるd. Call that a man!"
"No, he's not that!" Hubert assented. "Now Balaoo: there's a man for you. But this one's worse than nothing: he doesn't count!...The others won't even have him as a 交換（する） for us!"
"Ay, it would be better if we, had the 大統領 of the 共和国!" thought Siméon, who had greater 力／強力にするs of imagination than either of the others.
"Oh, they won't dare touch us, now that we have got （疑いを）晴らす with the 明言する／公表する papers!" retorted Hubert.
"Bah, a 副's, not the 明言する／公表する!" said É嘘（をつく）, with a contemptuous smirk. "Because he 借りがあるs his 状況／情勢 to us, that's no 推論する／理由 why the 共和国 should 離婚 us from the 未亡人!" (*) "The swine!" said Hubert. "He'd never have got in but for us."
(*) La veuve, the slang 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 for the guillotine.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
And all three, 産する／生じるing once more to the fascination of the 選挙s, began to talk 投票（する）ing-papers and 登録（する）s and 委員会s, just like so many town-clerks. The doctor, s'itting with his cord 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his 脚 at the foot of his tree, could not bÉlieve his ears! Here, in the depths of the forest, were these three wild beasts antici pating the chances of a 候補者 for the next par liament and calmly casting up the likely number of 投票（する）s before sharpening their knives to 削減（する） him, the doctor, in o pieces and sending him by 地位，任命する to the 大統領 of the 共和国! What a sight! What a prospect! Was it not enough to make anyone mouth and jabber?
Suddenly, Hubert was on his short, 厚い 脚s with an alarming bound:
"That's all neither here nor there. The kid's not 支援する!" The doctor at once 設立する his 発言する／表明する; and what he had to say （機の）カム straight from his throat, 布告するing the anguish that stifled him:
"Perhaps she's stopped to play on the road!"
"If that's so," said Siméon, facetiously, "you shall give her her smacking."
"It's getting dark," said É嘘（をつく）, deliberately, "but there's no danger at our place. If there was any danger, Balaoo would be here by now."
"Ah, there's a man for you, there's a man!" Hubert repeated, enthusiastically.
"You'd better give him our sister for a wife," grinned Siméon, 製図／抽選 himself up on his enormous feet and swaying from one to the other, like an opossum.
"Why not?" asked É嘘（をつく）.
"Soon as he likes," said Hubert. "When shall we have the 禁止（する）s?"
"I believe there's nothing the kid would like better," said Siméon, whistling 負かす／撃墜する the バーレル／樽 of his gun.
"He's not hunch-支援するd, the 国民; and he's not bandy-legged; and he's no slouch on his feet!" 宣言するd É嘘（をつく）, squinting at his brothers.
"He needn't show his feet to monsieur le maire!" 宣言するd Hubert, peremptorily, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing 負かす／撃墜する a dram. "And it's not with his feet that a man 断言するs to make a woman happy."
"井戸／弁護士席, if you like, we'll について言及する it to him, next time we have the honour of receiving him at our （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する," 示唆するd Siméon.
"Talk of the devil, there he is!" said Hubert, with his nose pointing up to the tree-最高の，を越すs.
And all three, with their loud, jolly 発言する／表明するs, shouted:
"Halloa, Balaoo!...Halloa, Balaoo!...Halloa, Balaoo!..."
"Whom are they halloaing to?" Dr. Honorat wondered, 掴むd with a fresh sense of 苦悩.
No one had appeared in the little （疑いを）晴らすing. The others were looking up at the sky. Honorat could see nothing. He thought that they must be having a joke with him. Were they 推定する／予想するing a 訪問者 in an aeroplane?
"井戸／弁護士席, what's he waiting for?" asked Hubert.
"He's spotted that there's somebody here," said É嘘（をつく）.
"Can't you see he's putting on his socks?"
The doctor took his spectacles from their 事例／患者 and, more 狼狽d than ever, 直す／買収する，八百長をするd them on his perspiring nose. And, in fact, 権利 up on high, between two 支店s, he caught sight of a party sitting at his 緩和する and pulling on a pair of socks.
"井戸／弁護士席, Balaoo," cried the Three Brothers, "shall we see you to-day or to-morrow?"
"Coming, coming!" replied Balaoo, in his soft, gong-like 発言する／表明する.
And Dr. Honorat, unable to believe either his 注目する，もくろむs or his spectacles, saw a gentleman walk 負かす／撃墜する from the 最高の，を越す, from the very 最高の，を越す of the tree, as comfortably as though he were walking 負かす／撃墜する from the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す of a house: a 高度に respectable gentleman, upon my word, except that he was walking on his socks and carried his boots slung over his shoulder. He walked 負かす／撃墜する from up there with his 手渡すs in his pockets and his hat on one ear, from 支店 to 支店, all the way 負かす／撃墜する the trunk, just as an ordinary person walks 負かす／撃墜する a staircase, without hurrying. Dr. Honorat had never seen anything like it, except in the circus at Clermont, with Japanese acrobats walking straight up and 負かす／撃墜する a 政治家. Who was this acrobat? Eh? Why? What? The doctor was not mistaken!...It was he!...He 認めるd him beyond a 疑問!...There was no mistake about it!...It was M. Noël!..."How are you, M. Noël?..."
The 囚人 in the heart of that 深い forest, at the mercy of three ruffians who might 略奪する him of his life from one minute to the other, looked upon Balaoo in the light of a saviour. The new-comer's 肉親，親類d, flat, placid 直面する and his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, good-natured 注目する，もくろむs gave the doctor 信用／信任. Of course, he was not 推定する／予想するing M. Noël, 特に by such a road, and he remained 絶対 astonished, while 試みる／企てるing ばく然と to explain the anomaly by the circus tradition of the 施設 of the yellow race for climbing slippery 政治家s. In any 事例／患者, his 注目する，もくろむs did not deceive him: there was M. Noël; and the doctor, in his 現在の 苦境, was 決定するd to 受託する the most unhoped-for and even the most ridiculous 援助.
Balaoo, on touching ground, gave him a little wave of the 手渡す and said, "How do you do, doctor?" from a distance, in a casual and patronizing トン that did not 安心させる Dr. Honorat やめる as much as he 推定する／予想するd. M. Noël, Dr. Coriolis' gardener, whom he had いつかs seen passing through the village, lonely and saturnine, seemed on the best of 条件 with the Three Brothers. They shook 手渡すs all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 交流d congratulations. Then, taking no notice whatever of the doctor, they moved away and sat 負かす／撃墜する in a circle, as though for a palaver.
Dr. Honorat, more and more puzzled, tried to hear what was said at this secret 会議 in which, for aught he knew, his 運命／宿命 was 存在 decided; but the 発言する／表明するs did not reach his ears.
The news which Balaoo brought his friends was this: "I have just come from the 最高の，を越す 支店 of the Big Beech at Pierrefeu. No one has entered the forest yet. 小旅行するôô!...小旅行するôô! (*) Still, there are a lot of red trousers in the fields. They don't look as if they were 準備するing for 戦う／戦い. They are all eating and smoking, lying on the grass, like cows...I saw Zoé this morning: she told me she was going to Saint-ツバメ. She went 支援する again in the afternoon. Aren't you afraid that the people of your Race will 傷つける her? I called out to her that it was 無分別な, but she wouldn't listen. Has she come 支援する? No?...Now here's what I heard in the forest: As told me that they are going to attack you from every 味方する at the same time. As is giving the alarm to all the animals, like the funk that he is. All the inhabitants of the forest have gone to their homes and are lying low and バリケードing their doors and shivering. I'm keeping a look-out; and I can see that this is all 臆病な／卑劣な animals' fuss, for the red trousers are sprawling on the grass like cows. Taurôô! Taurôô!"
(*) A monkey-word 表明するing satisfaction and 同等（の） to "All 権利!"—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
The Three Brothers in turns questioned Balaoo about the 配当 and 態度 of the 軍隊／機動隊s and asked what the officers were doing and whether there was much movement at Saint-ツバメ. He replied to the best of his ability, 説 that he would return to his 地位，任命する before nightfall and that they could go to sleep in all 安全: he was there as a sort of night-watchman, he 追加するd. Then he looked in the direction of the doctor and asked what they meant to do with him. Were they going to eat him?
The others began to laugh. Balaoo retorted, with a serious 直面する, that he had only asked the question because he knew that they ate all the game which they caught and had heard As say that the Three Brothers had killed the 過程-server to eat him.
Hubert answered that he was keeping the doctor as a 人質, その結果 Balaoo 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know what a 人質 was. But the other had not time to explain: the 支店s of the hornbeam nearest to the group parted and Zoé's wide-awake 直面する appeared, smiling all over. She cast her 注目する，もくろむs around her, saw that all was 井戸／弁護士席 and dropped into the 中央 of the circle like a grasshopper. Her 肌 was almost 明らかにする, with just a few rags and tatters as its covering.
Balaoo gave her an angry look:
"What have you done with the 皇后' dress?" he asked.
Zoé blushed and tried not to answer.
But Balaoo 固執するd and growled again:
"What have you done with the 皇后' dress?"
"I've put it away," she ended by explaining. "I don't want to spoil it: it's not a forest dress."
"Woop! Woop! Please, please!" said Balaoo, in the pithecanthrope monkey-tongue, for he was very fond of showing the Three Brothers and their sister that he knew foreign languages. "Woop! Woop! I told you, I don't want to see you naked, like an animal. You disgust me, Zoé. Put on your dress, or I'll go away, sure as my 指名する is Balaoo!"
Zoé 消えるd behind the hornbeam and, five minutes later, appeared in the （疑いを）晴らすing with the gorgeous white dress on her 支援する. The brothers, who did not know of this 取得／買収, uttered shouts of delight and were lavish in 表現s of their 賞賛. Hubert laughed till he cried, at seeing his sister dressed as an 皇后 in the middle of the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing. Siméon and É嘘（をつく）, the two albinos, slapped their thighs. Zoé walked up and 負かす／撃墜する, indifferent as a queen.
"So help me, where did you get that?" asked Hubert, choking with laughter.
"I gave it her," said Balaoo. "I felt sorry for her, when I saw her passing this morning in her rags. I won't have her going along the roads with nothing on her 支援する: it's indecent. I happened to have a dress up at my place, so I dropped it over her shoulders from the 最高の，を越す of the Big Beech at Pierrefeu. It fits her like a glove. 小旅行するôô! 小旅行するôô!"
The others "could not get over it" and turned and 新たな展開d their sister about, to take the thing in. So she had gone to see the prefect like that, like a real lady, what! She had swaggered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois in that 装備する-out! What a sensation she must have made! They were proud of her; they could have kissed Balaoo, had Balaoo been willing.
"Why didn't you let us see it sooner?" they asked.
"You had it when you （機の）カム 支援する this morning!"
"She's a 隠しだてする kid," said É嘘（をつく）. "Every time Balaoo gives her something, she keeps it to herself, as if we were likely to steal it."
"It's a dress," said Siméon, speaking with a 目的—a 目的 so clumsily 強調するd that everybody understood what he meant"—it's a dress which she is やめる 権利 to be careful with. She couldn't hope for a grander to wear on her wedding-day."
Zoé at once 中止するd parading her finery and turned as red as a peony. Balaoo gave a growl and, without 儀式, spat at Siméon's feet: an invariable 調印する of his displeasure. And, lest there should be any 疑問 about it, he grunted:
"I don't like people to talk about marriage in my presence!"
There was a chilly pause. Hubert thought it wise to say, in a soft 発言する／表明する:
"There's nothing to upset you, Balaoo, in that 発言／述べる. Zoé will have to marry some day."
"That's her 商売／仕事!" jerked Balaoo, with swelling cheeks and 寺s.
"And you too, Balaoo! You must, you know, someday!..."
"I!" roared the pithecanthrope, springing up. "I! Marry! Marry a man-girl! Never! Never! Never!...Phoh! Phoh! Goek! Goek! Tch! Tch! Phoh! Phoh! Phoh! Phoh!...A man-girl, indeed!..."
He struck 広大な／多数の／重要な blows on his chest, which gave 前へ／外へ sounds like a 派手に宣伝する, and moved away from his man friends.
"Have you left your sweetheart in your own country, Balaoo?"
"Yes...perhaps...in the Forest of Bandong," lied Balaoo, with a steaming breath and a 発言する／表明する 厚い with sobs.
He moved still さらに先に away, flung himself suddenly with his 直面する to the ground and his 長，率いる in his 手渡すs and lay long motionless.
The others did not 捜し出す to 干渉する:
"He is dreaming of the Forest of Bandong," they said.
"Let's get to 商売／仕事."
And they now first thought of asking Zoé the result of her 交渉s, so sure were they beforehand that the enemy, whose obstinacy they had learnt to know at the time of the 選挙s, would never 受託する their 条件s on 領収書 of the first little finger!
Night fell over the forest. It was agreed that they should 削減（する） off the doctor's second little finger at the first rays of 夜明け and that Zoé should take it to the prefect at ten o'clock, the time 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the morrow's 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Once the 政府 saw how ready the Three Brothers were to 削減（する） the doctor into pieces, it would be only too eager to 会合，会う the gentlemen's 見解（をとる）s.
The doctor 用意が出来ている to spend another sleepless night. He was 警告するd of the 運命／宿命 that を待つd him and 苦しむd all the pangs of anguish. He 辞退するd his food. He had a 気温, which is 平易な to understand, and was 減ずるd to a little heap of terror, at the foot of the tree, in the silent 不明瞭.
Never had the forest been so 静かな at night. The animals had disappeared; and the leaves 不十分な 投機・賭けるd to 動かす, as though frozen hard in the humble 期待 of what was coming.
É嘘（をつく）, Siméon and Hubert dined heartily, with Zoé to wait on them. Balaoo all the time lay flat on the ground. When Zoé asked if he would take anything, the only answer she received was a stiff clout. In such 事例／患者s, it is no use 主張するing; and Zoé, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs, went and sat in her corner, 反映するing that Balaoo was anything but 肉親，親類d to her.
By this time, the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing was nothing more than a 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける, fearsome as a 洞穴 and 深い 同様に. You had to throw your 長，率いる 支援する to see the blue night and the 星／主役にするs up in the sky. And you had to know the place 井戸／弁護士席 to 投機・賭ける your groping steps there. It was as 背信の—even to animals that were not used to it—as the quicksands by the sea. You never knew that the creepers on which you trod were not going to give way and swallow you up for good. A simple carpet of moss, which nobody would 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う, might 証明する to be a curtain just flung across the breakneck 入り口 to some 砂漠d quarry which had not been worked since the 早期に days of French history and which was used by the Three Brothers as a 蓄える／店-house to keep their 貯金 and 準備／条項s, まっただ中に countless 骸骨／概要s of animals.
In point of fact, É嘘（をつく）, Siméon and Hubert disappeared suddenly, without the doctor's 存在 able to tell how, and this long before the night was at its darkest. Zoé alone remained to watch the 囚人. As for Balaoo, he rose to his feet in the gloom, 準備の to returning to his barbican in the Big Beech at Pierrefeu.
"Are you going, Balaoo?" asked Zoé, with 涙／ほころびs in her 発言する／表明する.
"Yes," he replied, やめる pacified now and a little sad, "I am going. It is safer. If there's anything fresh, I shall 雷鳴; and then you must all keep still as mice in your 穴を開ける. If the men come this way, I shall strike my breast three times, like this..." And he gave three terrible blows on his chest, which sounded like a bronze bell. "That will mean, 'Look out, at Moabit!' Do you understand?"
"I understand," said Zoé. "But they won't have the 直面する to do anything before ten o'clock to-morrow. They 約束d me."
"One never knows, with the people of your Race!" Balaoo grunted.
"Ah, yes, I know that, at heart, you despise us," murmured Zoé.
"No, not your brothers, because they are of the Race without belonging to it and they can see in the dark. I took to them at once. And also they have noses that smell everything in the forest and would never 混乱させる the 追跡する of a rabbit with that of an elephant, like the 残り／休憩（する） of the Race, who don't know anything except how to read a 調書をとる／予約する. I wonder what they would do if they had no 調書をとる／予約するs, what Coriolis, my master, would do! 反して your brothers don't want anything. They are like the animals, who know everything and are not to be humbugged, in the forest. I like your brothers very much. They would have been as happy as could be, if they had been born in the Forest of Bandong."
"You are always talking of your Forest of Bandong. Do you 悔いる it so?"
"いつかs."
"And me?" Zoé 投機・賭けるd to ask, in a trembling 発言する／表明する. "Do you like me?"
"You don't count: you're a man-girl!"
"But I say, Balaoo: I know a man-girl who has only to walk in the forest and cry, 'Balaoo! Balaoo!' for Balaoo to come hurrying from any distance as 急速な／放蕩な as ever he can."
"Now look here," panted Balaoo, 怒って, "look here and just listen to me: you'd better not speak of that one and never について言及する her 指名する before me. You'd 国／地域 it by 単に sending it through the dirty little lips of the dirty little man-witch that you are! You go and talk to men: men will understand you and put you in their 支援する-yards, if that's what you like; but don't you talk to Balaoo!"
Zoé stood crying in the shade. "Why are you crying, Zoé?"
"You don't 推定する／予想する me to laugh, do you, after what you've said to me? I thought you had become my friend again, because you gave me the dress. What are you here for, if you're never happy except with her?"
"You dirty little man-witch; you forget that I （機の）カム to the forest to defend your brothers against those of the Race."
"And also because of the man you hanged."
"Who told you that? As?"
"I don't understand the language of animals as you do, Balaoo. I only understand them when they don't speak. And there are plenty who know me in the forest and come and sit in my （競技場の）トラック一周 and smicker to me; and we understand one another without speaking. I have friends in the forest. Why, I have only to show myself by the big モミ-thicket, with my 手渡すs 十分な of nuts, to have squirrels climbing all over me! But, as for your friend As, I despise him too much to associate with him. One evening, when we met in Mme. Boche's yard, he tried to nod to me, on the pretext, no 疑問, that he had seen you and me together; and I threw a big 石／投石する at him which nearly broke his paw."
"What do you think about the hanged man?" asked Balaoo, feeling bored.
"I think that you hanged him as you hanged Camus and Lombard, after settling their 商売／仕事. You can't pretend it wasn't you: I was there when they were 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する. I 認めるd the 示す of your long thumb. A thumb like that is called a 殺害者's thumb, の中で us. I don't care, mind you: I like you as you are. And that's why I said nothing when my brothers were （刑事）被告 and even when they were 宣告，判決d. Their three 長，率いるs, you see, are nothing to me compared with one smile from you, Balaoo. But you never smile to me, now; and you're always laughing at me...I put on your 皇后' dress only so that you might think that I looked nice. But you laughed at me, like the others. And yet you will never know what I did for you at the time of Blondel's death..."
"持つ／拘留する your tongue, will you, you filth!" roared Balaoo.
"Oh dear! Oh dear!" sobbed Zoé. "The things he says to me!"
"Why do you speak of that? I never speak of it to myself: surely, there's no 推論する／理由 why you should...Lombard and Camus had made fun of me. I played with their throats and they died. And I don't 悔いる it. But Blondel had done me no 害（を与える）..."
"And what 害（を与える） had Patrice done you?"
Balaoo began to 嵐／襲撃する from the 底（に届く） of his pithecanthrope chest. His whole thoracic cage rumbled with distant 雷鳴.
"Never について言及する him to me!" he sent hissing through his terrible jaws.
"Not him, nor her!...I know!...I know!..."
Zoé 匂いをかぐd, wiped her nose with the 皇后' dress and said, in トンs of damp despair:
"You tell us that you're only happy with us in the forest; and, all the time, you're lying!...You thinking of no one but her...The 推論する／理由 why you're here now is that you daren't go 支援する to your house in the village, because she'd reproach you with the man you hanged: she thinks he's your first, Balaoo!...If she only knew!...If she only knew!...I saw you dragging him by the hind-脚s, from the garden-door to the forest...Oh, that was a 罰金 piece of work you did; and how pleased they'll be with you in your house in the village! No, don't come to me with your tales. Don't tell me that you love my brothers. And you've no need either to call me a filth, like Siméon. You don't go home, because you daren't, that's all!"
"It's true," said Balaoo, "it's true. But, as for the men I've hanged, the only one I 悔いる 殺人，大当り is Blondel, which 証明するs that I'm not a bad sort!..."
"Who said you were a bad sort?"
This ended their conversation; but Dr. Honorat had heard every word of it. With his cord 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his foot and his hair-standing 築く with horror, he had listened to that curious talk and wondered if he were dreaming. But, 式のs, since they had 削減（する） off his dear little finger 共同のs, he had lost the 権利 to 疑問 the reality of his portentous adventure! And this adventure was now 複雑にするd by an unparalleled 発覚 of 罪，犯罪s and 犯罪の complicity that seemed incredible to one who, from time to time, in the village-street, had come across the whimsical and inoffensive 人物／姿／数字 of M. Noël, the man-servant and gardener of that old eccentric of a Coriolis.
Apart from the fact that the doctor was unable to understand the greater part of the conversation—just the part that puzzled him more than all the 残り／休憩（する）: what did they mean with the reproaches which each 演説（する）／住所d to the other in regard to their race and their 協会 with the beasts of the forest?—M. Noël now 奮起させるd him with the same 恐れる as a monster and appeared to him like the beast in 発覚, with the 影をつくる／尾行する of his rude and superhuman strength cast by the light of the moon, which now hung like a lamp, 権利 over the middle of the （疑いを）晴らすing. And he had the strength left to 身を引く his cowering 恐れる to a distance of at least eighteen インチs, which was a praiseworthy feat, considering that his 恐れる had never 重さを計るd so much as at this moment.
But nothing could 動かす in the forest unheard by Balaoo, even when he was not listening:
"Some one's moved!" he said, without getting 特に excited, so 大いに depressed was he by the words of that little man-witch of a Zoé.
"It's the doctor," said Zoé, mopping her nose and 注目する，もくろむs and all her moist little 直面する with the 皇后' dress.
"What do they mean to do with him?" asked Balaoo, for the sake of 説 something.
"They mean to kill him for speaking ill of them to the 陪審／陪審員団...It'll do them no good. One never has any peace with them. I'm beginning to have enough of it. We've had 殺人s enough, as it is."
"Yes, yes," muttered Balaoo, fed up with his last hangings. "殺人s enough, as it is...Where are you going, Zoé?"
"I'm going 支援する to the quarry...This is the second night I've had no sleep...Good-night, Balaoo..."
And Zoé, in spite of the 十分な moon 向こうずねing straight upon her, suddenly disappeared before the doctor's 注目する，もくろむs, as though the earth had swallowed her up.
まっただ中に this appalling nightmare, Dr. Honorat heard one phrase sounding and resounding in his ears:
"殺人s enough as it is!"
Zoé had uttered it and gone, but M. Noël had repeated it and stayed. Who could this person be, who walked about so easily, with his 手渡すs in his pockets, on the tree-最高の，を越すs in the forest? The Three Brothers must have 広大な／多数の／重要な 信用／信任 in him, not to hide their secrets from him!
合間, he heard M. Noël calling:
"Zoé! Zoé! What about the doctor? Are you leaving him to himself?"
Zoé's 発言する／表明する rose from somewhere の近くに at 手渡す, from a tiny bush not large enough to hide a pair of lizards; Zoé must be 地下組織の:
"That's all 権利!" she cried. "They've tied him with a poacher's knot...Good-night, Balaoo."
And, from that moment, an 巨大な silence filled the moonlight.
For ten minutes, the pithecanthrope stood motionless as a statue. He 星／主役にするd at the doctor, who pretended to be asleep. 説得するd that the 囚人 was sleeping, he sat 負かす／撃墜する with infinite 警戒s, hardly 追い出すing the 空気／公表する as he moved. He took off his socks, his hat, his overcoat, his jacket, his neck-tie and collar, his shirt, his trousers. At last, as in the days of the Forest of Bandong, he sat やめる naked under the moon.
The doctor looked at M. Noël's feet. A monkey! M. Noël was a monkey!
He nearly swallowed his tongue in the 成果／努力 not to cry out. Oh, there was not a 疑問 of it, because of the feet, the shoe-手渡すs, the lower 手渡すs with which he hung to the nearest 支店 and swung, gleefully, upside 負かす／撃墜する, as in the days of the Forest of Bandong! And then he let go and hung on with his upper 手渡すs and, swinging here and swinging there, caught 持つ／拘留する with his lower 手渡すs, in 中央の-空気／公表する, and thus flew from tree to tree across the （疑いを）晴らすing, the Trapezium King of the forest, under the silent moon.
Suddenly, a last bound brought him seated in 前線 of the doctor, who pretended to sleep and who had his 支援する so の近くに against the tree that he seemed to form part of the trunk, Balaoo 熟視する／熟考するd the 囚人, with one 肘 on his left thigh and his cheek in his 権利 upper 手渡す, in the 態度 of a member of the Race who is thinking. What was Balaoo thinking of? Why those sighs? Why that trembling, that movement of the lips? What was the man-phrase that escaped from that animal mouth?
"殺人s enough as it is!"
Balaoo craftily imagined that, if he saved one of the race, Madeleine would perhaps 許す him for dragging his distinguished 訪問者 by the hind-脚s to the tree where he hanged him. And, as I live, here was Balaoo undoing the poacher's knot and, abandoning his pithecanthrope 態度, （電話線からの）盗聴 Dr. Honorat on the 長，率いる:
"Hop!" he said, rudely. "Get up!"
Get up! The quadrumane was telling him to get up!
The quadrumane was 解放（する）ing him! Already, in his stupid brain, apt to draw 迅速な and sentimental inferences, the doctor was setting animals above men, because of this one generous 行為／法令／行動する. Nothing could please him better than to get up. Unfortunately, he was unable to get up, because the monkey, with his human way of 表明するing himself, had given him a blow on the 長，率いる more powerful than one 治めるd with a ４半期/4分の1-staff! Balaoo 解除するd him up, Balaoo made him take a drain of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃-water left over from the 祝宴, at the 底（に届く） of a flask. The doctor sighed, leant on the arm of the dear, 肉親，親類d quadrumane, took a few steps, felt his 保証／確信 return and suddenly thought that perhaps he might 回復する his strength and not die after all!...
He collected the last 残余s of that strength and, hanging on to the quadrumane, who led the way, walking 築く, ever so 築く, while he, the man, was nearly はうing on all fours, he dived under the trees. いつかs the quadrumane took him in his 武器 and carried him into the trees...and he made no more 抵抗 than a babe in the 武器 of its nurse. Oh, the dear, 肉親，親類d quadrumane!...
At last, they （機の）カム to a foot-path...Balaoo put him 負かす／撃墜する...Yes, yes, the doctor remembered stories of "wild men of the 支持を得ようと努めるd" in 調書をとる／予約するs of travel. After all, once that eccentric of a Coriolis had a wild man of the 支持を得ようと努めるd living with him, perhaps there was nothing so very 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の about the adventure. True, this particular wild man of the 支持を得ようと努めるd talked. 井戸／弁護士席; why shouldn't he have been taught to talk? Scientists had been known to say that it was not impossible. At any 率, the 広大な／多数の／重要な thing for good old Dr. Honorat was to get out of his perilous predicament as quickly as he could.
Balaoo, on reaching the path, pointed to the direction in which the doctor was to go and himself turned 支援する, solemnly, without even waiting to be thanked.
解放（する）d! The doctor began to run like a madman, like a madman, like the madman that he was certainly in a fair way to become.
For how long did he run? He could not be far from the high-road now. He was saved! Suddenly, he stopped short: some one had tapped him on the shoulder. He 認めるd the quadrumane's touch. He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, 大いに annoyed. Balaoo was standing behind him:
"You never told me," said Balaoo, やめる as much out of breath as the doctor, "you never told me you were a postage!"
A 狼狽d silence on the doctor's part.
"You must come 支援する, as you're a postage!" continued Balaoo.
A despairing silence on the doctor's part.
"They can't 傷つける my friends as long as you're a postage. So come 支援する at once."
A comatose silence on the doctor's part.
Silence gives 同意. Balaoo tucked Dr. Honorat under his arm; and a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour later 設立する the doctor once more sitting at the foot of his tree, with the poacher's knot 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his foot and all the tribe of Vautrin gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him, trying to make him understand that Balaoo' would never have let him loose if he had for one moment 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd the real value of a postage!
But Dr. Honorat was never again to understand anything in this life...Dr. Honorat had dropped asleep with the 平和的な sleep of childhood...Dr. Honorat was mad. "Phoh! Phoh!...切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス! 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス!"
Friend Dhol （機の）カム up, yellow-注目する，もくろむd, his tail between his 脚s, chattering his wolf's teeth. Hubert snatched at his gun, but Balaoo struck 負かす／撃墜する the バーレル／樽:
"What's the 事柄, Dhol? Can't you stop those teeth of yours?"
"Can we come here?" Dhol asked Balaoo, in three words of wolf. "The Race are on their way. Is there room for Mother Dhol and the little ones? We don't know where to go in the forest."
Balaoo, who knew all the forest languages by heart, understood all that those three wolf-words 暗示するd. Behind the 支店s, a little beyond Dhol's tail and levell with the moss, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な pair of yellow 注目する，もくろむs, as wide as goggles, belonging to the mother, and, の近くに beside them, six little piercing 星／主役にするs and, around all that, a 広大な／多数の／重要な sound of chattering teeth. It was the terrified Dhol family, に引き続いて its 長，率いる.
"We have been to the Big Beech at Pierrefeu," Dhol explained, "but it's not 安全な. The people of the Race who are 急いでing from every part of the forest cannot be very far away. I spoke to General Captain, who told me that you were with the Three Brothers at the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing, so I thought you might say a good word for us to the Three Brothers. The people of the Race will never come so far. We should be やめる 安全な here, Balaoo, if you don't mind."
All this was said in three or four or five wolf-words at the most, words in which people of the Race, who only know how to read 調書をとる／予約するs, would have heard nothing but "切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス! 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス!" and understood nothing at all, of course.
Balaoo spoke to the Three Brothers and they had a serious discussion as to what to do. Dhol was the first scout to 発表する the enemy's attack. They showed their 評価 by 許すing him to tuck away his family in a little corner of Moabit, on the 表明する understanding, however, that they were not to bite Zoé's 明らかにする 脚s.
Dhol had not finished settling 負かす／撃墜する, when friend As showed his anxious mask. Balaoo learnt from him that all the animals were trembling with fright in their lairs and that they did not even dare remain there, at least not those who, like As, had seen men 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing their 穴を開けるs.
Never had so many men been known to go 追跡（する）ing, 特に at night. No one knew what it meant, but it was most alarming. It was no good their hiding: they had reckoned without the moon and they could be seen gliding like snakes through the grass. And besides they could be scented from a distance, for the 勝利，勝つd was blowing straight from Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois.
All this was useful （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） for the Three Brothers; and Balaoo imparted it to them. As also received 許可 to curl himself up in a corner of Moabit; but he chose the opposite corner to that of the Dhol family, with whom he was on bad 条件. As had no family; he had been a bachelor all his life.
É嘘（をつく）, Siméon, Hubert, Zoé and Balaoo held a palaver in the centre of the （疑いを）晴らすing. They were all of one mind that the members of the Race who made use of speech to tell lies and break their 約束s were more contemptible than the cow in the fields, who knew no better than to let herself be milked by 雇うd 手渡すs.
At that moment, a family of 魚の卵-deer, the buck—a six-pointer—his doe and their little fawn, arrived from the opposite 味方する to Saint-ツバメ. They stopped at the 辛勝する／優位 of the （疑いを）晴らすing with their 脚s all atremble, not knowing where to go, already showing the white of their scuts, turning tail because of the men. But where were they to 逃げる? There were men everywhere!
Balaoo whistled to them; and they shook with fright as he went up to them with soft words. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to question them also, but had not time. A 広大な／多数の／重要な noise approached from the distance. The whole forest seemed to rustle with thousands of wings and thousands of 脚s; and the 支店s on the ground crackled like 燃やすing 支持を得ようと努めるd. And, suddenly, Moabit was filled with an innumerable horde of panic-stricken animals. They darted blindly into the forest and ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, like the horses in a circus under the （犯罪の）一味-master's whip. The rabbits arrived in 大軍. They were 厚い underfoot. And all the boughs of the trees were 十分な of birds. An old stag 解除するd desperate antlers to the moon. A pair of wild-boars with their young were so 脅すd that, neglecting all 警告を与える, they slid into the bottomless 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of an abandoned quarry.
Balaoo in vain tried to 静める them all by 宣言するing that the members of the Race would never, never dare 投機・賭ける above the Moabit quarries. There was nothing but moaning and wailing all over the ampitheatre; and this partly because of the presence of the Three Brothers, which they could have 井戸／弁護士席 dispensed with. Yet the whole forest knew that the Three Brothers never killed animals when Balaoo was there. Hubert silenced Balaoo, when he was 新たにするing his 試みる／企てるs to give 信用／信任 to the （人が）群がる, and whispered in his ear:
"I can see you've never served in the army. 'They,' will go where they are told to go. That's their orders; And you'll see, they will come here."
"So much the worse for them," said the pithecanthrope, 簡単に.
He asked for room in a tree and clambered to the 最高の，を越す.
He （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する almost すぐに.
"Here they are," he said. "Look out!"
And, as he had 再開するd his trousers, he took them off again, so as to be more at his 緩和する.
For two nights, Coriolis had not left his tower.
He had built a sort of belvedere up there, where he loved to spend his time in contemplation. On level ground, in spite of his 保護するing 塀で囲むs, he did not feel far enough 除去するd from the men whom he despised.
Here, Coriolis had passed two horrible nights and a hideous day. No one will ever know what he 苦しむd, though he was not inclined to 誇張する the importance of a Herment de Meyrentin's 見えなくなる from the 直面する of the earth. When you are first cousin to a gentleman who has written all the nonsense, on the 支配する of Darwinism and the theory of 進化, with which that pretentious bookworm had filled the learned reviews for twenty years past, you need not 推定する／予想する to be 嘆く／悼むd by an old eccentric who has 熟考する／考慮するd nature at first 手渡す, in every latitude, and who has taken her in at a ちらりと見ること, considering her one and indivisible and 用意が出来ている to 証明する his 見解（をとる）s with his pithecanthrope.
When all was said, what had Meyrentin the 治安判事 手配中の，お尋ね者 with him? As likely as not, he had been sent by the cousin at the 学校／設ける, who might have got 勝利，勝つd of the pithecanthrope!
It was obvious that this pithecanthrope was going to annoy a lot of people. So much the worse for them! So much the worse for the idiots who do not believe in the doctrine of the 進化 of 種類. Who ever heard of such stupidity! To think that the different 種類 had never been developed on earth! Had the earth itself developed, yes or no, from the アイロンをかける age to that of the old 化石s of the 学校／設ける? So their 論争 was that the earth, which is 絶えず 存在 transformed and 絶えず 転換ing, is covered with 種類 which do not change, do not 改善する, do not decay with the worlds!...
Oh, how angry Coriolis was, in his belvedere!...Luckily, he was there! Just so! And that prodigious chain of life, arrogantly broken by man, who 辞退するs to know anything of his brothers the animals, he was going to weld for good and all to that 反逆者／反逆する's 脚! With his pithecanthrope—now that he had turned the pithecanthrope into...a man!—he would say to man:
"Animal yourself!"
But, 式のs, what a 大災害!
At the very moment when, after all those years of 患者 work, he was 提案するing to make known his masterpiece and to introduce it, as a 事柄 of 権利, into the 広大な／多数の／重要な human family, the human child of his genius and his nocturnal 熟考する／考慮するs had behaved like any old wild beast in the Forest of Bandong! For there was no 否定するing it: his dear Balaoo's murderous 行為 was as unconscious an 行為／法令／行動する of impulse as the の近くにing of any wild animal's jaws upon its prey, in the ジャングル. What a 大災害! What a 大災害!
Yes, Coriolis was having the bad time of his life. Buthe was incapable of vulgar despair. 所有するd as he was by his 直す／買収する，八百長をするd idea of making men out of monkeys and believing that he had 後継するd, not an anxious thought as to the dangers 伴う／関わるd had ever entered his brain; and his heart had no feeling of pity for the 犠牲者. He experienced neither 悔恨 nor indignation. Not for a moment did he 反映する:
"What have I done? The 殺害者 is myself!" In his heart of hearts—and who will ever know the heart of hearts of 科学の men?—he was not wholly sorry, since there had to be a 犠牲者 and since you cannot make an omelette without breaking eggs, that this 犠牲者 happened to be the 近づく relation of a scientist who had never しっかり掴むd the 原則s of 進化 and who, for years, had horrified sensible men by 持続するing his theory of the 非，不，無-mutability of 種類!
The thing was やめる simple: all the man's grief was 予定 to the fact that he was afraid lest his 罪，犯罪 should be discovered and his pithecanthrope taken from him. And I am in a position to 追加する a few words that can only redound to his advantage and his credit: Coriolis 苦しむd untold agonies not 単に because it would mean the end of his work, if men learnt what had happened, but also and above all because he was いっそう少なく afraid of 刑務所，拘置所 as a 罰 for himself than he dreaded a cage for Balaoo, in which the poor 孤児 from the Forest of Bandong would have died of a broken heart. Coriolis loved Balaoo with the love of a father for his child.
Besides, to know Balaoo was to love him: so gentle was he, so simple, charming and natural. It was 確かな that, if Balaoo had only given him time, M. Herment de Meyrentin would have been attracted by him like everybody else; but Balaoo had not given him time.
After this, it will be understood why Coriolis sat weeping up in his tower; and why Madeleine, vainly trying to sew by the lamp in the dining-room, cried into the little basket in which she kept her needles and thread; and why old Gertrude, in her kitchen, wetted the knifeboard with her 涙／ほころびs.
The door between the dining-room and the kitchen was open. Gertrude did not know of the misfortune that had befallen her dear Noël's distinguished 訪問者; but, as Balaoo had not been seen for five days, she had little 疑問 that he had been 有罪の of some villainy. As a 支配する, when Balaoo took a day off in the forest, the escapade did not last longer than twenty-four hours and Coriolis and Madeleine showed no particular 苦悩. But, during the last three days, there was no talking to the master, who had locked himself up in his tower; and Madeleine went about mopping her 注目する，もくろむs in every corner of the house. Another 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing was that, for three days, Gertrude had been forbidden to go into the village on any excuse whatever. Not only that, but all the doors of the house had been 閉めだした and bolted. And, on the 最高の，を越す of this, they had heard the sound of 解雇する／砲火／射撃-武器, one night, in the village; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な light had 発射 up from behind the Place de la Mairie.
All this mystery was やめる enough to make a 団体／死体 tremble. Gertrude dreaded the worst for Balaoo. Nor did her anguish know any bounds when, on the afternoon of the next day, going up to her young mistress' bedroom, she saw the roads 黒人／ボイコット with people and the country filled with 兵士s marching に向かって the forest. In her terror, she called Madeleine, who gave her but little 慰安 by telling her that she had asked her father what all that （人が）群がる and that movement of 軍隊／機動隊s meant and that Coriolis had said that it had to do with the manoevres.
All this was very far from, （疑いを）晴らす; but one fact was 確かな , which was that Balaoo did not return.
Gertrude, while きれいにする her knives, tried to 得る some little light from the few 発言／述べるs vouchsafed by Madeleine. But Madeleine hardly answered her questions. And the old servant began to speak of Balaoo with a funereal sadness, as of one whom she was 運命にあるd never to see again, enumerating his pretty ways, his oddities and all the tricks which he loved to play upon her in her kitchen, hiding the most useful articles and 流出／こぼすing all the salt into the soup when she was making a soup which Balaoo did not like. Gertrude had more than once seen Balaoo's foothands and was 熟知させるd with the 広大な／多数の／重要な mystery. She loved Balaoo, therefore, not as a human 存在, but as a dear little pet of her own, that is to say, with all an old woman's immeasurable fondness. Madeleine, on the other 手渡す, 心にいだくd the pithecanthrope as she would a wayward and mischievous brother, whom an 年上の sister loves to 訂正する and 保護する; and Balaoo returned every 原子 of her affection.
The two women could easily have communicated their ありふれた 悲しみ through the open door; and yet they hesitated to do so, 特に as they could only 推定する／予想する to 強める their grief. Gertrude was the first to break silence, by speaking of the wedding:
"Have you heard from M. Patrice?" she asked.
Madeleine replied by 単に shaking her 長，率いる. She did not care a straw for M. Patrice at that moment, nor for any sweetheart in the wide world.
"When shall we see him again?" the old woman continued, more or いっそう少なく indifferently.
No reply.
"Will the wedding be here or in Paris?"
A dead silence.
"Balaoo doesn't like it when M. Patrice comes," Gertrude said, more timidly.
This time, she got an answer with a vengeance:
"How do you know, you silly old fool? Has Balaoo spoken to you of Patrice?"
"No, but he becomes unbearable when M. Patrice is here...Oh, where can he be now?...When I think," she moaned, "that, only last Saturday, he was sitting there, on that 議長，司会を務める, peeling my leeks for me and telling me his stories of the Forest of Bandong, I feel as if I could die of 悲惨! I am sure that something has happened to him!"
She could not understand why Madeleine did not go out to call him, as she always did when he stayed out too late.
"He must please himself," sighed Madeleine. "If he keeps away for so long, it's because he's lost his affection for us. Papa is 権利: he is big enough to be a man. He must know his own mind. If he prefers the society of the forest to ours, that's his 事件／事情／状勢: he will never be anything but a Balaoo of the forest and we must give up the hope, at his age, of making a proper man of him."
"You take it very easily, 行方不明になる," Gertrude retorted, "and I don't think that's natural. You're keeping something from me, here. You've lost 信用／信任 in me. If I'm in the way, you had better say so."
"You're talking like the dear old stupid that you are. No one's keeping anything from you. Balaoo doesn't care about us any more; and I don't see why I should upset myself: he's only a monkey, after all!"
"You break my heart when you talk like that," said Gertrude, who had a 極度の慎重さを要する heart and who once nearly died of grief at the death of a little crook-支援するd cat which she had shut up in a drawer by 事故. "You didn't always say so. You used to say, 'That fellow is extraordinarily clever. He understands all we say and he guesses the 残り／休憩（する）. He knows more than the 市長 and the priest rolled into one.' Did you say that or did you not?"
"Evil instincts always 回復する the upper 手渡す in the children of wicked parents," replied Madeleine, her little nose all red with weeping and despair.
"He didn't know them long enough to learn their wicked ways," 再結合させるd Gertrude, defending Balaoo インチ by インチ.
"Oh, he was twelve months old when he left them: that's a lot for a little monkey, my dear Gertrude, a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 more than you think!"
"I know, of course, that he couldn't talk. He learnt that here; and all his ways are just like yours and the master's. He walks like the master, with a little stoop in his 支援する and his feet turned out. And, when he laughs, he mimics you so 正確に／まさに, 行方不明になる, that, if one weren't to see him, one would think it was you!"
"Thank you, Gertrude."
"I'm not 説 it to annoy you: there was a time when you would have been pleased to hear it. But you don't care for Balaoo any more; and I can't think what's happened!"
Suddenly, old Gertrude stopped きれいにする her knives and ran into the dining-room, for Madeleine had burst into a fit of crying. She sat sobbing, with her 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and her fair-haired little 長，率いる between her 手渡すs, while her shoulders shook spasmodically.
"Oh, what is it, 行方不明になる, what is it? Lord above, is it I who've upset you?...Do say something!...You 脅す me!..."
"Let me be, Gertrude, let me be!..."
"I see myself letting you be, in such a 明言する／公表する! I'll go and call the master."
"No, no, Gertrude, don't do anything of the sort...There...I'm all 権利 now..."
"I feel 確かな that something has happened!"
"I wish you would stop talking your nonsense! What do you think can have happened? Nothing's happened at all, do you hear, you old fool?"
"I'm sure I beg your 容赦, 行方不明になる," said Gertrude, 負傷させるd in her pride and returning to her kitchen.
They sat without 交流ing another word. The night wore on.
Gertrude lit her lantern and 用意が出来ている to go up to her garret. She said good-night, in a tearful 発言する／表明する, to Madeleine, who raised her 長，率いる and begged her not to leave her:
"You've 脅すd me with your jeremiads, Gertrude! Come and sleep in my room. We'll put you a mattress on the 床に打ち倒す."
"But what's happening? Lord above, 行方不明になる, I've never seen you like this before!...Aren't you going to say good-night to your father?"
"No, he doesn't want to be 乱すd: he's working."
"He's no more working than we are: he's waiting for Balaoo to come 支援する, 行方不明になる. You can't deceive old Gertrude."
They both lay 負かす／撃墜する in Madeleine's room; but neither Gertrude, on the 床に打ち倒す, nor Madeleine, in her bed, was able to sleep. And it was やめる two o'clock in the morning when, as though moved by a ありふれた spring, they both sat up, with ears on the 警報:
"Did you hear, 行方不明になる?"
"Yes, Gertrude, I heard...I believe it's he, isn't it?"
"It （機の）カム from the forest. It's as if the forest were sighing."
"That's a bad 調印する," said Madeleine, in a choking 発言する／表明する. "Those sighs always 脅すd me."
They were silent...and then, when the sighs in the forest were 新たにするd, they got up, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd on a few things and opened the window.
And they at once whispered:
"It's he!...It's he!..."
They could see the skirt of the forest, at no 広大な／多数の／重要な distance, in the moonlight; and, from that 近づく, mysterious, ominous horizon, the sound reached them of a strange growling breath.
The growling 増加するd and became a rolling, like the incipient noise of 雷鳴 trying its 発言する／表明する before it becomes a 嵐／襲撃する. The forest stood 均衡を保った like an 巨大な, 黒人／ボイコット, tempest-laden cloud upon the earth, upon the fields, which already shook under the as yet distant 発言する／表明する of the 雷鳴. And, suddenly, the 雷鳴 burst (*) so furiously that Madeleine almost fainted away as she moaned:
"Oh dear, what are they doing to him? Balaoo never 雷鳴d so loud as that before!"
(*) In the opinion of every traveller who has heard the orang-utan in the virgin forest, its thunderous 発言する／表明する can be compared only with that of the 雷鳴 itself. An angry orang-utan sends the sound of a 嵐／襲撃する for many miles around, creating a noise that has deceived more than one inexperienced hunter at the first 審理，公聴会.—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
And, when, at the same moment, 発射s were heard まっただ中に shouting, in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, the two women flung themselves into each other's 武器, stammering in their fright:
"Balaoo! Balaoo!"
A fresh 報告（する）／憶測 of 解雇する／砲火／射撃-武器 electrified them and sent them 急ぐing madly out of the room, across the house and up the tower. They climbed its 不安定な stairs, 叫び声をあげるing for the doctor. The men were 殺人，大当り Balaoo! They were 殺人，大当り Balaoo!
The two women burst into the belvedere, to find the old eccentric fretting like a wild beast in its cage, 涙／ほころびing from window to window, with 握りこぶしs clenched and mouth afire. Coriolis, who was stifling, had unfastened his neck-tie, his collar and his shirt; and, at intervals, when the 発射s rang out もう一度, his nails dug into his 明らかにする chest, 製図／抽選 the 血., With his 注目する，もくろむs starting from his sockets, he gurgled:
"They'll kill him!...They'll kill him!...Oh, the scoundrels! The 殺害者s!...The men!..."
His overpowering 激怒（する） could find no stronger 表現, nor did it 捜し出す one. It was 満足させるd with that:
"The men! The men!"
Was it possible, was it possible that they were going to destroy his handiwork, to kill his child?
There was not a 疑問 left in his mind but that they had surprised Balaoo with Meyrentin's 団体／死体, that they had tried to 逮捕（する） him and that, in his madness, the pithecanthrope, forgetting all his acquired human prudence, had 明らかにする／漏らすd himself the monster! This explained both the array of 軍隊／機動隊s and the curiosity 陳列する，発揮するd throughout the day by all the people of the country-味方する. Coriolis had 安心させるd Madeleine not long ago, but he himself knew that the thing was 確かな and that the whole （人が）群がる were there for the 目的 of 嵐／襲撃するing the forest.
にもかかわらず, until two oclock in the morning, Coriolis did not 中止する to hope that Balaoo, who was an integral part of the forest, would manage to extricate himself by trickery and silence. A pithecanthrope has more than one trick up his sleeve! Every tree is his friend; and he knows how to "move" in the 支店s!
式のs, the 雷鳴 was soon to teach Coriolis さもなければ! Balaoo いつかs 雷鳴d to amuse himself, but that was always やめる evident and Coriolis then knew that the pithecanthrope was making fun of men. Now the 雷鳴 of that night was something different, was 前向きに／確かに alarming. Never had one of the higher quadrumanes, attacked by a 禁止（する）d of hunters in the bush, made the depths of the equatorial ジャングル （犯罪の）一味 with a more gigantic 怒り／怒る. And then there were the 発射s. Balaoo had been discovered! They were giving him a dose of platoon-解雇する／砲火／射撃ing!
Coriolis tore out his hair by handfuls. He took no notice of the women when they entered. Leaning from the tower, he shouted into the night:
"Have at them, Balaoo, have at them!...Defend yourself!...The cowards!...There's a thousand of them to one of you, the cowards!...Have at them, Balaoo!...Kill them! Kill them!..."
Madeleine, seeing his wild 条件, tried to silence him, but in vain. He repelled her with the 最大の 暴力／激しさ. He shook his 握りこぶし at heaven and earth. He 悪口を言う／悪態d the universe.
Such a work as his! They were 殺人ing his work, the work of a god! For he had 証明するd himself God's equal, that old eccentric, with his pithecanthrope! He had created man; and in いっそう少なく time than it had 占領するd Him! Where God had taken perhaps five hundred thousand years, he, the old eccentric, had taken ten: ten years and a couple of touches with the scalpel under the tongue! And all that to end...how? In their daring to destroy his masterpiece in the corner of a forest!...O 悲惨! And he wept...
He wept, for the sounds had 中止するd...The thing must be over...Nothing remained of Balaoo.
Madeleine took her father's 長，率いる in her （競技場の）トラック一周 and petted and consoled him like an old, white-haired child.
He did not reply.
He certainly did not hear her. From time to time, he repeated:
"It's over!...It's all over!...We shall never see Balaoo again, we shall never see him again!"
The scene told Gertrude much that she did not know before. Through her master's ravings, she at last learnt the nature of the "dirty trick" of which Balaoo had been 有罪の. The dear darling had killed a gentleman 訪問者! She could not get over it. He who had always seemed to her so gentle...and who certainly would never have 傷つける a 飛行機で行く!...
Daylight 設立する them all three in the belvedere: they were still there at the hour when nature seems to rise from the もやs of the 夜明け, when 厚い grey 色合いs enshroud the beauty of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, while, far away, on the clearer horizon, the leafless 最高の，を越すs of the 広大な／多数の／重要な trees gleam and sparkle in the light.
With terrified hearts, they 補助装置d at nature's awakening. It was the moment when the earth reeks, when the 勝利，勝つd 落ちるs, when wild things suck the breath of the earth that makes them strong...Ah, how Balaoo used to love that hour!...And how often Coriolis had caught him, with his nose in the 冷静な／正味の grass, 匂いをかぐing the pungent smell of the morning; how often he had almost to drag him to the schoolroom where his lessons を待つd him!...Poor Balaoo, who was so fond of playing truant!...How could they grow accustomed to the thought that he was now probably nothing more than a torn and mutilated 死体, which those brutes of men, who fought a thousand to one, would carry 支援する on a litter of 支店s, little 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing the miraculous nature of the game which they had killed!.
But the idea in Coriolis' mind suddenly 設立する utterance on Madeleine's lips:
"If they have killed him," she said, "they will certainly know. They will 認める M. Noël."
"Why, of course! Why, of course! There would be hundreds of people to 認める him; and Coriolis would soon be asked for explanations..."
井戸／弁護士席, what did that 事柄? He would furnish the explanations. He would call to 証言，証人／目撃する everybody who had spoken to M. Noël: Mme. Boche, Mme. Mûre, the small tradesmen in the Rue Neuve and even those rascals the brothers Vautrin, in their 刑務所，拘置所, for Dr. Coriolis did not yet know of their escape. And people would learn what they had killed, what they had silenced for ever: human speech in a monkey's throat!
When Coriolis reached this second 行う／開催する／段階 of his despair, he saw groups of men 現れるing from the forest and walking in 前線 of something which he could not yet distinguish, but which 似ているd a 負担 thrown over a litter of boughs; and he had not a 疑問 that it was the remains of Balaoo 存在 carried 支援する to the village. Soon he 認めるd the 市長 and the prefect walking ahead: he had seen them, at a distance, on the day before, when already their curious behaviour had 原因（となる）d him no little 苦悩. They both seemed now to be talking very excitedly, with gestures expressive of 巨大な 苦しめる. 兵士s and 小作農民s followed, making 類似の gesticulations. And all these people were 護衛するing that sort of bier, over which a long 軍の cloak was thrown. As the 行列 approached, the occupants of the tower distinguished the 詳細（に述べる）s more plainly; and, when it passed the foot of the tower, Madeleine and Gertrude burst into loud sobs, while Coriolis, pale as death, nearly fell over, in his 試みる／企てる to see. But he saw nothing, except the cloak beneath which lay 輪郭（を描く）d a human 形態／調整 that could only be the 形態／調整 of Balaoo.
When the 行列 had passed, another followed at once; and here again there were multitudes of people and 兵士s around a litter 耐えるing a human 人物／姿／数字 covered with a cloak...
And then （機の）カム another...and yet another...making four funeral 行列s...
"Oho!" muttered Coriolis, who no longer had the strength to stand and who felt as though he were losing his 推論する／理由 for good. "Oho! So Balaoo defended himself!..."
But that was not all...徐々に, the forest belched 前へ／外へ all the 兵士s whom it had swallowed up yesterday...but in what a 苦境! After the dead （機の）カム the 負傷させるd. Of these there were at least a 得点する／非難する／２０, limping along in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, supported by their comrades, with their 武器 in slings and their foreheads 包帯d...Good old Balaoo!...
Yet one more 行列 brought up the 後部. It was formed of a group of people in whose 中央 a 人物／姿／数字 which Coriolis seemed to know was struggling in the strangest fashion. Suddenly, he 認めるd it: Dr. Honorat! But such a Dr. Honorat! Coriolis could not make out the dear doctor's 態度, nor his cries. Honorat's 直面する was covered with 血...and he was singing the Marseillaise!
It was really not the moment to strike up this triumphal 国家; and the others were doing their very best to make him stop, but could not. They also had the greatest difficulty in keeping him on his 脚s...
At length, this last 行列, like the others, disappeared 負かす／撃墜する the Rue Neuve, に向かって which all the 小作農民s around were 急いでing with cries and shouts and lamentations, while the bell of the little church began to （死傷者）数 dismally for the dead, with short, 選び出す／独身 knells that fell from the steeple slowly, one by one, like 涙／ほころびs.
Coriolis, remembering at last that he was a member of the human race, slid to the 床に打ち倒す at 十分な length, lifeless, icy 冷淡な. The women thought for a moment that he was dead. No 量 of attention or rubbing was able to 回復する the warmth to his 団体／死体. At last, he opened his 注目する，もくろむs and looked around him with a startled 空気／公表する:
"Where is Balaoo?" he asked.
They did not reply. He remembered and heaved a sigh that seemed to come from the dark depths of his scientist's soul, the soul that had taught a pithecanthrope to speak. He shook his 長，率いる and asked:
"How many killed?"
When the others again did not reply, he gave a violent movement of impatience:
"I'm asking you, how many killed, how many killed!"
"But, papa, we don't know," said Madeleine's trembling 発言する／表明する, at last.
"井戸／弁護士席, you, Gertrude, go and find out."
She went to the 地方自治体の buildings to enquire.
There were four killed and twenty-seven 負傷させるd.
The first 犠牲者 was the Vicomte de la Terrenoire, who had died the death of a 兵士, at the 長，率いる of his 軍隊／機動隊s, with his skull 割れ目d like a nutshell. It was his 団体／死体 that lay under the first cloak; and he had been laid in 明言する／公表する on the desk in the marriage-registry-office. The three others were 私的な 兵士s. Their 団体／死体s were placed in a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 on the 床に打ち倒す of the 会議-議会.
In 新規加入 to these four heroes, there were a number of men 苦しむing from fractured 武器, broken 脚s, bruised noses; but the wordt 傷害s were certainly those of 陸軍大佐 du Briage, who had met with an astounding adventure of which, unfortunately, he was unable to furnish particulars, for the very simple 推論する／理由 that he had returned with his jaws 粉砕するd to a jelly, every tooth in his 長，率いる broken and his tongue torn out by the roots. Moreover, both his wrists were fractured. As for the Three Brothers, not one of them, of course, was brought 支援する, dead or alive. More than that, they had not even been seen; and they had not 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a 選び出す／独身 発射. The 兵士s had 発射する／解雇するd their ライフル銃／探して盗むs at them, at 無作為の, but were unable to say if they had even driven them away. All that they 設立する was Dr. Honorat, tied to the foot of a tree in the middle of the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing. Throughout the fighting, he had sung the Girondins' song, Mourir 注ぐ la patrie, and, afterwards, when the others had tried to make him speak, he had struck up the Marseillaise, which he was singing still. The 市長 was utterly 狼狽d. As for the prefect, he could think of nothing but a 電報電信 which he had received from the 政府, 解任するing him from his 地位，任命する.
From the town-hall, Gertrude went on to the 黒人／ボイコット Sun. The （人が）群がる in the street was so 広大な／多数の／重要な that she soon saw that she would never reach the door of the Roubions' inn, where 一般に all the news of the 地区 centred. However, by working her way through the kitchens, she managed to reach the large summer dining-room, now transformed into an infirmary, at the moment when Born-drunk, a sergeant in the second 大隊 of the 3rd, was 述べるing the terrible, swift and 理解できない events in which he himself had taken part. He'd had the luck, he had, to get off with a 分裂（する） ear. Now that it was all over, he gave you his word, he wasn't sorry that he'd been there!
Sergeant Born-drunk 表明するd himself as nimbly with gestures as with words; and often the former were the more easily understood. His hearers could see, as plainly as though they had been 現在の, the little 軍隊／機動隊 under his 命令（する）, slipping through the tall ferns, noiselessly, まっただ中に the silent 不明瞭 of the forest; and this 単に by the way in which he stooped, bending his 団体／死体, stretching out his 武器, groping with 用心深い fingers.
And then he pictured the whole mysterious 戦う／戦い, with his chest flung out, his 握りこぶしs cleaving the 空気／公表する, striking at some invisible, 退却／保養地ing form. And then （機の）カム the 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing—Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!—with his cheek on his arm, as though he were taking 目的（とする）. Oh, he was there, he was there 権利 enough! But he was no wiser for all that; for, after all, what did anyone know? Why, nothing! Not a thing! They knew that there were so many killed, that was all, and so many 負傷させるd. But how did it happen? Ah, that was the difficulty, that was the difficulty!
The 陸軍大佐 alone could have told. But he would never speak again! And, as for 令状ing, they would have long to wait, for both his wrists were 粉砕するd! As for Sergeant Born-drunk, he only knew one thing and that was that the whole 商売／仕事 had come from above! Yes, the 災害, so to speak, had dropped out of the sky! At the moment when they thought they were going to catch the Three Brothers, when they were not far from Moabit, he had seen 陸軍大佐 du Briage standing in 前線 of him, 権利 under the moon, in the middle of a little path. Suddenly, the 陸軍大佐's 人物／姿／数字 began to rise up from the ground, 絶対 like the pictures of the 仮定／引き受けること of the Blessed Virgin. The 陸軍大佐 簡単に 上がるd to heaven. Not a word! Not a cry! The "old man" said nothing, but just 上がるd to heaven, with his 武器 stretched out, as though to bless the earth!
Sergeant Born-drunk was not the only one to see that wonderful sight: all his comrades around him had seen it...and all were so much struck by it that they thought, at first, that, they were dreaming, that they were the 犠牲者s of an illusion, an hallucination...And then they had had to 受託する the fact that the 陸軍大佐 had disappeared: two officers, behind him, had also 証言，証人／目撃するd that 前例のない piece of witchcraft. And all, officers and men alike, had begun, with their 長，率いるs in the 空気／公表する, to call out, "陸軍大佐! 陸軍大佐!" as though they 推定する／予想するd him to 減少（する） 負かす／撃墜する from the sky. His 人物／姿／数字 had 消えるd through the upper 支店s of the tall trees...
When the first moment of bewilderment was over, everybody ran 今後...They 緊急発進するd into the 支店s, they quickly （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 that corner of the forest...But nothing, nobody, no 陸軍大佐!...
The news soon spread along the whole line, which was の近くにing in upon Moabit. Sergeant Born-drunk was 派遣（する）d by his 中尉／大尉／警部補 to tell Major de la Terrenoire and arrived just in time to see the major disappear, even as he had seen the 陸軍大佐. But, this time, it was something awful. The major and a few other officers were sitting on their horses under the 支店s of a 広大な／多数の／重要な oak. As a 事柄 of fact, they 恐れるd that it was coming on to rain; for, though the sky was （疑いを）晴らす and the moon as 有望な as a five-フラン piece, they could hear the first rumblings of a 嵐／襲撃する that seemed の近くに at 手渡す.
Suddenly, they thought that the oak itself was struck, for there was a terrible clap of 雷鳴 in the tree and the horses shied, 後部d and neighed with terror. There was no 持つ／拘留するing them in. Sergeant Born-drunk, if he lived to be a hundred, would never forget the moment when Major de la Terrenoire, sitting his prancing charget, was 解除するd out of the saddle by something that dropped out of the tree and yet remained hanging to it. It was like a swing in which the viscount was now caught by the feet, while his 長，率いる swept the ground. It was impossible やめる to realize the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の spectacle, in the first place, because it was dark and the moon did not 向こうずね 明確に through the 支店s and, secondly, because everybody had lost his presence of mind.
The horses, upsetting everything in their way, bolted, carrying their riders with them or throwing them under the 支店s. The linesmen ran to the 援助 of the officer, who began to whirl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and to come 負かす／撃墜する like a club の中で the 無分別な group which was trying to 救助（する） him. It only lasted a minute. Two of them, a corporal and a 私的な, were killed on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by blows of the viscount, whose own 長，率いる was no more than a 集まり of 低俗雑誌. And the viscount himself, 減ずるd to a useless 武器, was quickly flung by "the swing" into the 中央 of the dead and 負傷させるd.
At the sound of this 戦う／戦い, of the shouts, of the moans of the 負傷させるd and dying, some officers ran up and gave orders to the men to 射撃を開始する, without knowing whom or what they were 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing, at the 危険 of 狙撃 one another point-blank. They next 急ぐd to Moabit, yelling like savages. All the men who were still able-団体／死体d, wild with 激怒（する）, 涙／ほころびing themselves in the brambles, the impenetrable bushes, leaping into the underwood, maddened by the thought that they were fighting against a mysterious 軍隊, a new forest 武器 invented by the Three Brothers, had dashed 今後 whooping as though they were 嵐／襲撃するing a 殴打／砲列. Oh, that 強襲，強姦 of Moabit! Sergeant Born-drunk could still hear it （犯罪の）一味ing in his ears, with the shouts of the infantrymen and the 雷鳴 of the trees, for the trees around them growling, rumbling and roaring, as though they were the 嵐／襲撃する itself. One would have thought that the trees were defending themselves. And, from time to time terrible blows were let 飛行機で行く out of the trees by the Three Brothers, whom they never saw and at whom they kept on 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing!...Blows that would fell an ox!...A chap by your 味方する would go 負かす／撃墜する, without so much as an "Ah!" before you knew what was happening!...The most awful bludgeoning blows, raining 負かす／撃墜する from the trees and ending you flat to the ground, with a 衝突，墜落!...
He himself, Sergeant Born-drunk, was grazed by one of those blows, only grazed, fortunately, but enough to 分裂（する） his ear and make him sit on the ground, like a baby, and see 星／主役にするs!
But there were others who wouldn't 動かす a 四肢 for many a long day and some who would never 動かす at all...Oh, they would remember the Three Brothers and the 包囲 of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd!...And nobody would ever know how the forest had managed to defend itself like that!...Not to speak of the animals, which also had fought like mad: animals by the hundred, which seemed to have taken 避難 in Moabit as in a 要塞 and which 配達するd sallies, 急ぐing upon the 兵士s, coming from every 味方する; wild-boars, wolves, running in every direction, spreading disorder in the 階級s; herds 急ぐing blindly before them, knocking 負かす／撃墜する and trampling on all that stood in their way.
The 陸軍大佐 was 設立する, at daybreak, in the 条件 述べるd, at the very 位置／汚点／見つけ出す from which he had 消えるd. Then they 選ぶd up the dead and 負傷させるd and （機の）カム home.
Sergeant Born-drunk finished his story, while the passing-bell continued to bewail this ill-運命／宿命d and, from every point of 見解（をとる）, deplorable 探検隊／遠征隊.
Gertrude went away, but did not go straight 支援する, first calling on Mme. Mûre and Mme. Bache and on Mme. Valentin's cook, whom she 設立する in 涙／ほころびs because of "that poor M. de la Terrenoire, who was so fond of the mistress." And, in this way, she learnt all the events of yesterday and the day before.
大いに relieved, she returned to Coriolis' tower with a glad heart.
"井戸／弁護士席?" asked Coriolis, as soon as he caught sight of her, while Madeleine 用意が出来ている herself to hear the worst.
"井戸／弁護士席, it's nothing."
"How do you mean, it's nothing?"
"Why, it has nothing to do with him. They've been in the forest 追跡（する）ing the Three Brothers, who have escaped from 刑務所，拘置所 and who have hanged the 診察するing-治安判事, just as they hanged Camus and Lombard and that poor M. Blondel! The Three Brothers defended themselves and knocked thirty of them on the 長，率いる. There, are four killed."
"Nonsense!" exclaimed Coriolis, returning to life, while his heart began to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with an 巨大な delight. "You don't mean it! And what about Balaoo?"
"Balaoo? Who's talking of Balaoo? Don't I tell you that he was out of it?"
"Oh!" cried Madeleine, in 感謝 to Providence. "Oh, can it be possible?"
"It's as I tell you, sure as I hope to be saved!" 再結合させるd the old woman, with amazing effrontery, for she knew やめる 井戸／弁護士席 what to think of the mysterious defence of the forest and the 戦う／戦い of the trees.
Coriolis and Madeleine embraced. Then Madeleine, hesitatingly, said:
"All the same, he was 雷鳴ing in the forest last night."
"The 兵士s must have 脅すd him," said Gertrude.
"And then perhaps he is sad," said Coriolis, in a sig nificant トン. "He has been away too long and he dares not come in. You せねばならない go and fetch him, Madeleine."
Madeleine did not wait to be told a second time. Fifteen minutes later, she was walking, with short steps, through the paths in the forest, calling; in her softest, 発言する／表明する:
"Balaoo!...Balaoo!...Balaoo!..."
And it was not long before she saw Balaoo come timidly に向かって her, his 着せる／賦与するs in disorder, hanging his 長，率いる, with a repentant 直面する. 匂いをかぐing and moaning, he fell on his 膝s, muttering, as in the days of the Forest of Bandong, when, after （罪などを）犯すing some piece of mischief, he returned to the maternal hut, where a good （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing を待つd him:
"Woonoup brout!...Woonoup brout!...Brout! Brout!"(*)
(*) Woonoup brout, in the language of the larger apes, means "mercy," as Professor 獲得する tells us.—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
"Talk like a Christian, you savage!" said she, with 涙／ほころびs in her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Mercy!" he sighed, in his gentle, gong-like 発言する／表明する.
She took him by the ear and brought him home.
All the same, he had hanged M. Herment de Meyrentin.
He was given seven days in the 黒人／ボイコット 穴を開ける, which he fully deserved.
When Patrice arrived in Paris, at 7.15 in the evening, there was no one to 会合，会う him at the 駅／配置する. He was surprised at this, although, during the three years since his 未来 father-in-法律 had left Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois, Coriolis' behaviour に向かって him was such that he need not have been surprised at anything.
First of all, he was kept away from Madeleine. True, she and her father paid two or three visits to Clermont; but the young man was never 招待するd to go to them in Paris. After two years, as Coriolis kept on 延期するing the date of the marriage on 不十分な pretexts, the Saint Aubins became curious to know what could be happening at their relations'. They 適用するd to a 私的な-enquiry office, which soon 供給（する）d them with （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） of so absurd a character that they regretted 支払う／賃金ing for it in 前進する.
にもかかわらず, in course of time, some of this （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） was 確認するd. For instance, it was やめる 訂正する that Coriolis never went out without taking young Noël with him and that he appeared, somewhat late in the day, to have acquired an insane liking for that shy and silent lad. He was letting him 熟考する／考慮する for the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業!
Noël 熟考する／考慮するing for the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業! Upon my word! Noël was a 法律-student and Coriolis …を伴ってd him to all the lectures!
What did it mean? And what was hidden behind this last freak of the ex-領事 at Batavia? The Clermon Saint-Aubins were wondering, in びっくり仰天 and alarm, when, suddenly, the marriage between Patrice and Madeleine was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd.
Coriolis hurried things in a frenzied fashion. The wedding would be in Paris, but the old eccentric did not 許す Patrice any time for the 支持を得ようと努めるing. He considered that a ridiculous and 古風な custom. The young man was not to come to Paris until forty-eight hours before the 儀式, which would take place very 静かに, 特に as the Saint-Aubins were 拘留するd at Clermont by the father's gout and could not be 現在の. On the evening of the wedding, the newly-married couple were to go to Auvergne and embrace the old people before travelling on to Italy, where they would spend the honeymoon.
So Patrice （機の）カム to Paris by the 7.15 train, as Coriolis had 示唆するd, and 設立する no one at the 駅／配置する.
He felt "傷つける."
He had his trunk put on a cab and told the man to 運動 to the Rue de Jussieu. Here the old eccentric had taken up his abode in an old-fashioned house, on the 限定するs of the Quartier des Écoles, bringing with him his daughter, his old servant, his native "boy" and all his 公式文書，認めるs and manuscripts on the bread-工場／植物.
Through the windows of his cab, Patrice gazed sadly upon Paris, which was charming to look at on this 罰金 spring evening; but he did not care for Paris. Paris had always 脅すd him. There were too many carriages. And, even when you kept off the pavement, you were never at peace. Lots of people, even ladies, whom he did not know from Adam or Eve, would accost him and ask him things or 申し込む／申し出 him things which he did not understand and did not wish to.
When he reached the Rue de Jussieu and the cab put him 負かす／撃墜する outside his uncle's house, the 静かな of the neighbourhood 控訴，上告d to him. It reminded him of the country. The sparse lighting, the pavement echoing under the feet of a distant wayfarer, the 孤独 around him: all these 示唆するd to his mind 確かな streets at Clermont where he used to go for a little stroll between dinner and bed-time.
He rang the bell. Gertrude opened the door. She seemed neither surprised nor pleased to see him. She 簡単に said, in an indifferent 発言する／表明する:
"Oh, it's you? Mademoiselle will be so glad."
"Didn't they 推定する／予想する me this evening?" asked the bewildered young man.
"Oh, yes!" replied the old servant. "Your place is laid."
They were standing in a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 冷淡な, flagged hall, ending in an enormous staircase with a wrought-アイロンをかける baluster. Gertrude pointed to the stairs and a 発言する／表明する from above said:
"Is that you, Patrice?"
"Of course it is! Who else would it be?" replied the young man, somewhat crossly, though he had 認めるd the 発言する／表明する of his ーするつもりであるd.
But Madeleine ran 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and threw herself into his 武器. Patrice kissed his cousin, whose demonstrations of affection struck him as 存在 a little put-on. She seemed rather anxious than pleased at seeing him.
He did not think her 改善するd in her looks, because Paris had made her lose her pretty colouring. True, she had developed other feminine attractions, which Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois would never have given her; but, when you come from the Rue de l'Écu, you don't shake it off easily.
Madeleine, on her 味方する, thought that Patrice looked sulky:
"What's the 事柄 with you?" she asked, pouting. "You seem displeased at something. Is it because you weren't met at the 駅／配置する? You don't know what papa's like. He's not overburdened with politeness and nothing would make him 出発／死 from his 正規の／正選手 habits. On the other 手渡す, he would never let Gertrude and me go across Paris alone, so late in the evening."
"I'm not complaining!" said Patrice, compressing his lips. "Where's uncle?"
"You'll see him at dinner. Gertrude will show you your room. Be quick: we dine at eight punctually; you have just five minutes."
Patrice' room was a 広大な／多数の／重要な, 明らかにする room on the second 床に打ち倒す. There was a little bed, in between high 塀で囲むs and high, 不正に-の近くにing windows. The 塀で囲むs were covered with the most wonderful panelling, all chipped and worn: he did not even look at it. There was nothing homely about the room, nothing soft. Not a 調印する of forethought: not a flower; not a photograph; nothing. He would have liked Madeleine to 供給する something to show that she was 利益／興味d in the man about to 占領する that room. But not a thing! He sighed and felt very lonely.
In what a hurry she had kissed him, 押し進めるing and hustling him to get it over! And they were to be married in two days!
He sat 負かす／撃墜する gloomily at the foot of his bed. Gertrude's 発言する／表明する outside the door made him start up:
"Are you ready, M. Patrice? Mademoiselle would like to speak to you."
He paid no attention to his 外見, did not even look at himself in the glass. He washed his 手渡すs and 設立する Gertrude waiting for him impatiently:
"Come along, sir!" she 不平（をいう）d.
And she took him downstairs and 押し進めるd him into the 製図／抽選-room.
It 含む／封じ込めるd the old 始める，決める of Empire furniture which he had known at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. Here again there was not a flower in the vases. And the 議長，司会を務めるs had their covers.
Madeleine was standing 近づく the door. She took his 手渡す and said to him, speaking very quickly, in an undertone:
"Dear Patrice, when we are married, e shall do as we like, sha'n't we? But here we are at papa's and we must not 悩ます him. He has become crazier than ever. We must not be angry with him, for he is very sorry at my going away. He could never 耐える the thought of my marriage. He made up his mind to it at last, as though he had decided to be operated on for appendicitis. He is very unhappy and he wants to get it over and done with. But, until it is over, he won't have it talked about! So there must be no question of a wedding, at meals or anywhere in the house, That's settled. You will 行為／法令／行動する に向かって everybody as if you had come to Paris for two or three days on important 商売／仕事 which 関心s no one but yourself. Is that understood?"
She did not even wait to hear his answer. As he stood there, dumbfoundered, she opened the door of the dining room and went in. He followed her as in a dream.
A young woman of 流行の／上流の 外見 sat reading by the corner of a window. She raised her 長，率いる at their 入り口. Patrice could not 抑制する an exclamation: it was Zoé!
It was really true: he saw before him the little gadabout of the forest! This pretty girl who got up and 屈服するd so easily, so 静かに, looking so very Parisian in her 簡単 and in the modest and 保証するd taste that distinguished her dress, was the Vautrins' sister, whom he had seen running along the forest-paths like an untamed hind, with her hair streaming in the 勝利，勝つd or blowing over her forehead! By what 奇蹟 did he now find her so 大いに altered, looking so "proper"?
When he heard, at Clermont, that Zoé had gone to join Madeleine in Paris, the young man did not 隠す his 見解（をとる）s from his ーするつもりであるd. And he wrote to her all that he thought of this 最新の hobby of his uncle's. But Madeleine replied curtly that she had not been 協議するd and that, besides, she looked upon her father's 治療 of the poor little 孤児—Mother Vautrin was dead—as a 肉親，親類d 活動／戦闘. Later, Madeleine again had occasion to 令状 that Zoé was making herself very useful in the house, now that Gertrude was getting old. She said that the child had become やめる sensible after breaking every link with the past; and she 追加するd that Zoé's brothers must certainly be dead, or they would have 設立する means of letting their sister know to the contrary. That was what Zoé thought.
Patrice, while failing to understand how anyone could feel inclined, unless compelled, to be waited on by Mlle. Vautrin, that scion of a too-illustrious family, was delighted with this last communication. The death of the Three Brothers, doubtless 殺害された by the 弾丸s of Major de la Terrenoire's 州警察官，騎馬警官s, reconciled him to the sister; for Patrice would still いつかs wake up in bed, with his forehead bathed in perspiration, from a nightmare in which a curious masked driver took him somewhat 概略で by the throat and asked him never again to 始める，決める foot in Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. And, as he had dropped the idea of the 介入 of a fourth miscreant, of the mysterious 共犯者 whom the eloquence of the Clermont public-検察官，検事 had definitely relegated to the realms of legend, he invariably ascribed to the albino the 責任／義務 for the terrible adventures that had nearly 原因（となる）d his death. It was a good thing that É嘘（をつく） was no more; and Patrice had looked 今後 to 審理，公聴会 the glad tidings repeated by Zoé's own lips.
But he 推定する／予想するd to find her in the kitchen.
And he discovered her in the dining-room, where she seemed やめる at home, dressed like a young lady, smiling at him with the gracious condescension of a woman of 質 who wished to put him at his 緩和する: Zoé, the savage little sister of the three men 宣告，判決d to death!
He did not know if he せねばならない shake 手渡すs. But she held out hers to him, very 簡単に, and asked after his health.
He did not have time to indulge in その上の raptures of wonder. Uncle Coriolis entered the room, followed by a tall and sturdily-built young gentleman, who flung out his chest and 陳列する，発揮するd a pair of 幅の広い shoulders under a 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） jacket. Madeleine's sweetheart knew that simian 直面する, with the almond 注目する，もくろむs, that Far-Eastern type which always surprises us when it is 修正するd by European fashions, such as the hair 滑らかに plastered 負かす／撃墜する, with a straight parting...and the 選び出す／独身 注目する，もくろむ-glass. Yes, M. Noël was wearing an 注目する，もくろむ-glass! Patrice, who had never seen him so 近づく at 手渡す, considered that he had 改善するd. The smart 削減（する） of his 着せる／賦与するs and his frigid 耐えるing made him look almost distinguished. The peculiar ugliness of his 直面する was rather attractive than repulsive.
"He may be やめる good-looking in his own country," thought Patrice, 反映するing that, after all, looks are a 事柄 of latitude and longitude.
Only he regretted, for that foreigner's sake, the exceptionally powerful build of the animal jaws.
Patrice was astonished by Zoé, but the sight of Noël 急落（する），激減（する）d him into 絶対の stupefaction:
"He has changed immensely since he worked in the bread-工場／植物 orchard," he thought, 屈服するing somewhat coldly in answer to the ex-gardener's curt nod.
And they all sat 負かす／撃墜する to （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Coriolis had not been at all demonstrative with his 甥. He asked casually after Patrice' parents and, without waiting for the reply, pointed to his place, between Madeleine and Zoé. Noël sat between Zoé and Coriolis.
The soup was followed by an embarrassing pause, which was broken by Coriolis:
"Perhaps, my boy, when you've finished 星／主役にするing like a lunatic, you'll tell us what you're surprised at?"
Patrice was ashamed to be spoken to like that before Madeleine. He had the courage, however, to say, with his nose in his plate:
"What surprises me is M. Noël's 注目する，もくろむ-glass." Madeleine 警告するd him, with a little kick under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, that he had made a 失敗. But it was too late...His uncle was already going for him:
"Your father wears spectacles; and I don't see why M. Noël, whose left 注目する，もくろむ is 女性 than the other, should not wear a concave glass. Astigmatism is not a 特権 of the white race, nor is the use of レンズs, to 訂正する it."
This was said in so 厳しい and contemptuous a トン that. Patrice was 鎮圧するd. He tried to hide his 混乱 under a pleasant smile.
"What are you smiling at? You think yourself very witty, I suppose! Don't be afraid: you're not the only one. They're all alike, the young men of to-day who have not left their mother's apron-strings. If you had been three times 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the world, as I have, you wouldn't sit gibbering at the sight of a Malay native who looks better in a reefer-控訴 and a 二塁打-breasted waistcoat than you do—you 港／避難所't seen him in his dress-things, yet—and who could give you points in Bandy-Lacantinerie,(*) solicitor's 長，指導者 clerk though you may be!"
And, when Patrice, utterly confounded, kept silent: "Ask him questions!" roared Coriolis. "Ask him anything you like!"
(*) The French 法律-students' treatise on 民法.—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
"Don't make such a show of the poor young man, sir!" said Gertrude's whining 発言する／表明する, まっただ中に a clatter of plates and silver.
She was told, with 予定 尊敬（する）・点, to leave the room. Madeleine made the mistake of 抗議するing, その結果 Cariolis の近くにd her mouth too:
"I won't have it, do you hear me, all of you? I won't have Noël laughed at!"
"But, uncle, no one's laughing at him!" Patrice ended by exclaiming, in his exasperation.
"Nonsense! The moment he entered the room, you looked at him like a 現象! I won't have it, do you hear? I will not have him looked at like a 現象! We can't all be born in the Rue de l'Écu at Clermont-Ferrand!"
"Papa! Patrice hasn't said anything to annoy you. You're exciting yourself about nothing."
"Oh, you'll end by making me ill, の中で the lot of you: Noël 同様に as the 残り／休憩（する）!"
Noël seemed not to hear and went on conscientiously gobbling up a plate of Brussels sprouts.
"Good! Now it's Noël's turn!" said Madeleine, with a 軍隊d laugh.
"And Zoé too!" continued Coriolis, growling like anything.
"What have I done?" asked pretty little Zoe's innocent and mellifluous 発言する／表明する.
"You've made four more big mistakes in 口述 and you've got bad 示すs for 地理学."
"地理学," said Zoé, "簡単に won't enter my 長，率いる."
"And （一定の）期間ing? Won't （一定の）期間ing enter your 長，率いる?"
"Yes, monsieur, but it takes time..."
"Time? What time? You're old enough to be married. You've got to know （一定の）期間ing and 地理学. When I tell you, Patrice, that I've had more trouble with that little minx than I've had with Noël, perhaps it'll take 負かす／撃墜する your exalted notion of the white race, eh, my boy?"
Patrice nodded his 長，率いる. He wished his uncle to believe that he 株d his opinion; but he could not understand a word of the whole 商売／仕事. So they were now making a blue-在庫／株ing of Zoé!
"I want you to understand, child," continued Corialis, turning to Zoé, "that I'm not having you taught a word too much if you want to be happy in your married life." Patrice thought:
"Madeleine put it 不正に when she forbade me to talk about marriage. When all's said, they seem to talk about anybody's marriage here, except 地雷."
"I shall never marry," Zoé answered, sadly, casting 負かす／撃墜する her 注目する，もくろむs. "Who would have me?"
"That's my 事件／事情／状勢," growled Coriolis, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な grumpy 発言する／表明する.
And, as he spoke, he ちらりと見ることd at Noël, who 解除するd his nose in the 空気／公表する. His 無関心／冷淡 to all that was said at that （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する was gorgeous; and Patrice could not help admiring it.
His uncle grunted:
"It's very bad manners to pretend to be dreaming at （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and never to …に出席する to the conversation. I say no more!"
Noël could not have heard, for he took no notice. He made up for it by scratching himself. His sleeve must have felt uncomfortable; for with his left 手渡す he scratched himself vigorously under his 権利 arm, a thing which is not 許すd in man's 歓迎会-rooms. Uncle Coriolis rapped him smartly over the knuckles with a little ebony 支配者 which Patrice had noticed on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, without knowing what it was for. Tap! M. Noël gave a yell, like an animal that is 存在 punished, and let go his sleeve.
"It's disgraceful," said Coriolis. "You forget you're not at Hal-Nan here. It's disgraceful behaviour for a Paris 法律-student."
"Is he entered?" asked Patrice, jokingly.
"He …に出席するs the lectures, with me."
"How far are you, uncle?"
"At the さまざまな manners of acquiring 所有物／資産／財産," replied Coriolis. "Noël, just tell us the さまざまな manners of acquiring 所有物／資産／財産."
M. Noël, wondering all the time if Gertrude would soon bring the nuts, put his long, aristocratic Hal-Nan 手渡す to his mouth and coughed. Then, in his rather hoarse 発言する／表明する and in the declamatory トン of a little boy 説 his catechism, he answered:
"The different manners of acquiring 所有物／資産／財産 are by succession, 行為s of gift and 相続物件; 契約s: 契約s of sale and 契約s of..."
He stopped suddenly.
"井戸／弁護士席?" said Coriolis, with a frown. "契約s of..."
"You know, sir," said Balaoo, watching a 飛行機で行く, "that I dislike that word before strangers."
This with a look of savage 憎悪 at Patrice.
"Oh, indeed!" said Coriolis, putting out his 手渡す for the little 黒人／ボイコット 支配者.
Balaoo turned pale, which was his way of 紅潮／摘発するing, and, speaking very quickly, in a low 発言する／表明する, said:
"And 契約s of marriage...of marriage."
He raised his 長，率いる, pleased at having mastered himself, and now tried to look at Patrice with an indifferent 空気／公表する, like one of the Race who knows how to 隠す his 私的な emotions.
"井戸／弁護士席, Patrice," said Coriolis, delighted at the result, "what do you think of that?"
Patrice thought:
"Certainly, for a native of Hal-Nan, there's an 改良, the 改良 of the little 黒人／ボイコット 支配者 upon the ありふれた-or-garden 茎."
But he took good care not to 表明する his thoughts to his uncle, who might have thrown him out of the window, and he said:
"It's wonderful!"
"And, you know, you can ask him anything you like," said Coriolis. "I have given him the 徹底的な education of a young man of family. He knows his classics."
"Does he know Latin?"
"You have no 権利 to make fun of your old uncle, Patrice. No, Noël does not know Latin yet. But you can be sure that, when he does take it up, he'll stump you in いっそう少なく than three months. Ask him about dates and Roman history."
Patrice saw that there was no escape. He would have to "ask":
"Won't it bore you, monsieur, if I ask you it few questions?"
M. Noël, who had just 削減（する） himself a 広大な／多数の／重要な chunk of Gruyere cheese, proceeded to swallow it calmly and made no reply.
"Don't you hear?" said Coriolis. "My 甥 Patrice wants to know if he can ask you some questions. Show that you're not a fool."
By this time, Balaoo had （疑いを）晴らすd his mouth. He knew that he must not speak with his mouth 十分な. Carelessly:
"We should keep our 質s for use and not for show!"
And he dropped his glass from his 注目する，もくろむ, at the end of its cord.
"井戸／弁護士席, that's an answer," said Patrice, grinning like a ばか者.
"Oh, he's seldom at a loss," said Madeleine. "But you're 脅すing him, to-night."
Balaoo screwed his glass in his 注目する，もくろむ again, with a furious gesture.
"Are you 悩ますd?" Coriolis asked Balaoo.
"I know why he's 悩ますd," said Zoé, in a melting 発言する／表明する.
"Why?"
"Because Gertrude hasn't brought the nuts."
"Is M. Noël fond of nuts?" asked Patrice.
"Oh, they're his ideal!" said Madeleine.
"Is that so, monsieur?" asked Patrice, for the sake of 説 something. "Are nuts really your ideal?"
"Woe be to him," said Balaoo, "who does not 耐える himself によれば an ideal. He may still be pleased with himself, but he will always be far 除去するd from the good and the beautiful."
Having 配達するd himself of this aphorism, he looked at the door; but Gertrude was not yet bringing the nuts.
"M. Noël is a 広大な／多数の／重要な philosopher," said Patrice, with an important 空気／公表する.
And he gave a silly smile.
"You needn't smile like an idiot when you make a 声明 like that!" said Coriolis.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, uncle," said Patrice, in a nettled トン.
Balaoo seemed delighted and, of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える, 発言／述べるd, with his 注目する，もくろむs still 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the door:
"Few men have the 知恵 to prefer wholesome 非難する to fickle 賞賛する!"
"What can Gertrude be doing?" said Madeleine, to change the 支配する.
She rose, went to the kitchen and returned at once:
"I 設立する Gertrude in 涙／ほころびs. She made a nice tart for to-night and now she can't find it anywhere."
Balaoo began to shake:
"General Captain must have taken it," he said.
"You 嘘（をつく）!" said Coriolis, 厳しく. "General Captain has a 幅の広い 支援する and a 幅の広い beak. But he is a good and faithful servant. Did you only bring him from the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd to 告発する／非難する him of your faults? Answer like a man! And don't turn away your 長，率いる! Why did you eat that tart? You knew that you were doing wrong. Answer me."
"That's true," said Balaoo, swallowing his shame before Patrice and vainly waiting for the nuts. "The （疑いを）晴らす sense which we 所有する of our faults is a sure 調印する of the freedom which we have enjoyed to commit them!"
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Coriolis, "you shall have no nuts."
At that very moment, Gertrude entered with the dish and put it on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. M. Noël's 注目する，もくろむs gleamed like carbuncles. But Coriolis' 手渡す was already playing, as though casually, with the little 黒人／ボイコット 支配者.
"Papa!" said Madeleine, beseechingly.
Noël thanked her with a moist 注目する，もくろむ. The 注目する，もくろむ-glass had dropped out again.
"Papa," continued Madeleine, "you were so pleased with him over the 会議／協議会 Bottier!"
"Does M. Noël …に出席する 会議／協議会s?" asked Patrice.
"Young man from the country," retorted Coriolis, "if you had read your 法律 in Paris, instead of in the outlandish parts where you come from, you would know that the Conférence Bottier is a 審議ing-society of young men 熟考する／考慮するing for the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 who 会合，会う in the evenings, at the 法律-法廷，裁判所s, to get used to practice and to accustom themselves to public speaking."
"Does M. Noël mean to become a barrister?"
"We'll see about that later. For the 現在の, I am making him 熟考する／考慮する the art of speaking. He is doing pretty 井戸／弁護士席. Oh, the man who 削減（する） his ligaments did not waste his time and got good value for his money."
"Has he spoken at the Conférence Bottier?"
"Not yet. I don't want to draw attention to my pupil before I am やめる 確かな of success. But I go there with him; and he sees how a 肯定的な is 設立するd and how it is met by a 消極的な. The day on which he makes his first speech will be a 広大な／多数の／重要な day!"
Coriolis uttered this last 宣告，判決 with such ardour and 切望 that Patrice was struck by it. He felt really sorry for his uncle, who seemed to him to be 落ちるing into his dotage.
"一方／合間," said Coriolis, "by way of practice, I am having him taught Cicero in French."
"Oh, monsieur," said Zoé, shyly, "do ask him to, recite us his story about the Paladin!"
"Oh, yes, sir, the story about the Paladin!" said Gertrude, stuffing Balaoo's pockets with nuts, unseen by Coriolis.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Coriolis, smiling. "Come, Noël, give us your recitation about the Paladin."
Balaoo sulked and sat as still as a 石／投石する.
"Come on, you 広大な／多数の／重要な silly!" said Coriolis, "You shall have some nuts afterwards."
On 審理，公聴会 this, Balaoo stood up, moved behind his 議長，司会を務める and 残り／休憩（する）d his left 手渡す on the 支援する, leaving, his 権利 手渡す 解放する／自由な for gesticulation. Then, in his best chest-発言する／表明する, he began:
"How far at length, O Catiline, wilt thou trifle with our patience? How long still shall that frenzy of thine baffle us? To what 限界 shall thy uncurbed effrontery boastfully 陳列する，発揮する itself? Have in no degree the mighty guard of the Palatine Hill..."
"Oh, the Palatine Hill!" said Patrice. "I didn't know what they meant with their Paladin!"
"持つ／拘留する your tongue, will you, you villain!"
This objurgation （機の）カム from Coriolis, whose 注目する，もくろむs were starting out of his 長，率いる, while his 握りこぶし was almost raised to strike Patrice for interrupting Mr. Noël in his 演習. Patrice instinctively shrank 支援する, half-muttering to himself that his uncle was qualifying for an 亡命 and 約束ing not to spare him once he was 安全に married and out of his reach.
Coriolis, a little ashamed at seeing how he had 脅すd his 甥, 静めるd himself:
"Let him go on," he said. "I wish you wouldn't interrupt him, or he'll forget the whole thing."
"I must begin all over again," said Noël.
"Very 井戸／弁護士席, do."
Standing behind his 議長，司会を務める and waving his 武器 as though in the tribune, Balaoo 再開するd his recitation:
"How far at length, O Catiline, wilt thou trifle with our patience? How long still shall that frenzy of thine baffle us? To what 限界 shall thy uncurbed effrontery boastfully 陳列する，発揮する itself? Have in no degree the mighty guard of the Palatine Hill, in no degree the watches of the city, in no degree the 恐れる of the people, in no degree the assemblage of all good men, in no degree this most 防備を堅める／強化するd place of 持つ／拘留するing the 上院, have the looks and countenances of these in no degree alarmed thee? Dost thou not perceive that thy designs are 公表する／暴露するd? Dost thou not see that thy 共謀 is already held bound by the knowledge of all these? What thou hast done last night—last night," thought Balaoo, "I went 静かに to bye-bye, to please Madeleine, who does not like me to be out every evening—what on the night before—oh, 井戸／弁護士席, old chap, if you knew what I was doing the night before, wouldn't you just pat me with your little 黒人／ボイコット 支配者!—where thou wert—at Maxim's!" muttered the orator, between two breaths—"whom, thou didst 組み立てる／集結する—they were drunk as lords!" thought Balaoo,—"what 計画（する） thou didst 可決する・採択する, which one of us dost thou think to be ignorant of? O the times! O the manners! The 上院 understands these things, the 領事 perceives them and yet this man lives."
"Bravo! Bravo! Bravo!" roared Patrice, anxious to 回復する Coriolis' good graces, at least until after the wedding.
Madeleine 拍手喝采する prettily, Zoé was pale with excitement, Gertrude shed 涙／ほころびs; but Gertrude nowadays shed 涙／ほころびs on the slightest pretext.
"Yes, br-r-r-ravo!" spluttered Coriolis, choking with gleeful pride. "Did you see how he recited it? The gestures? Weren't they 井戸／弁護士席-felt, eh?...Don't you hear it in the rostra? In the middle of the 会議!...I must take him there. Yes, yes, yes! We'll go to Rome together...The 会議! The rostra!...My Noël standing there, in Cicero's place! Oh, I shall live to see it yet!;" cried Coriolis, raving.
"Does he really understand all he says?" asked Patrice, tactlessly.
He received a tremendous 強くたたく in the ribs from Uncle Coriolis, who could have killed him:
"What's that?...What's that?...He undestands better than you do!"
"井戸／弁護士席, all the same, there are words...For instance, he never heard of the Palatine Hill at Haï-Nan..."
"Perhaps you can tell us what there was on the Palatine!" bellowed Coriolis.
"There was...there was," stammered Patrice. "I don't know...there were 要塞s!"
Coriolis 爆発するd:
"There was a 寺, you idiot!"
The 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to Patrice' 注目する，もくろむs. Madeleine interposed:
"Really, papa!"
"Let me be!" said Coriolis. "My gentleman is trying to pull Noël's 脚: 要塞s, indeed I...I tell you, there was a 寺!...And you know the 指名する of the 寺!"
"No, uncle, I don't," said Patrice, in a harrowing 発言する／表明する.
"Tell him, Noël."
"The 寺 of Jupiter Stator," said Balaoo, without a moment's hesitation, 注目する，もくろむing the nuts on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and 動揺させるing those which Gertrude had put in his pocket.
"It was 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Palatine Hill that Romulus traced the first 境界s of the 未来 資本／首都 of the world."
"井戸／弁護士席, does that stump you?" asked Coriolis, beaming all over his 直面する.
"Yes, uncle, that stumps me!" said Patrice, hanging his 長，率いる.
Coriolis, gave Balaoo a friendly pat:
"There, you can eat your nuts!"
M. Noël did not wait to be told a second time. He flung himself on the dish and, with 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 速度(を上げる） and dexterity, 割れ目d the walnuts with his teeth, 選ぶd them and swallowed them. Patrice had never seen anything like it.
"He can't help that," said Coriolis, good-humouredly.
"I have cured him of any number of bad habits which he brought with him from Haï-Nan; but I have never, no, never 後継するd in making him use nut-crackers."
"We all have our hobbies," said Patrice.
"He would sooner die. One would think that it gave him as much 楽しみ to 割れ目 his nuts with his teeth as to eat them afterwards."
"I'll wager," said Patrice, "that M. Noël prefers nuts even to Cicero's orations."
"Answer, Noël," said Coriolis.
Balaoo swallowed his last nut and said:
"We are surrounded by an infinity of real, simple, 平易な joys. We have but to 安全な・保証する them!"
He screwed his glass into his 注目する，もくろむ and, after 星／主役にするing at Patrice with a look of utter contempt, turned his 長，率いる away, 明白に unable to 耐える the sight of the fellow.
Patrice 屈服するd. They rose to go to the 製図／抽選-room. Coriolis told Noël to give Zoé his arm, which he did with no 広大な／多数の／重要な 切望. On the contrary, he kept his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on Madeleine, who had taken Patrice' arm. Then, as though unintentionally, he trod on her dress and tore it 権利 across. He わびるd.
Coriolis had not the heart to upbraid him, for he knew the pithecanthrope 井戸／弁護士席 and read an immeasurable sadness in his 注目する，もくろむs.
Balaoo led Zoé to the tea-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and said:
"I am a little tired this evening, sir. May I ask leave to 身を引く?"
Coriolis assented; and Balaoo, after quickly 屈服するing to the company, went up to his room without shaking 手渡すs with Madeleine.
Balaoo 設立する Gertrude in his bedroom, putting out his evening-着せる／賦与するs and his dress-boots:
"Go away," he said, 概略で. "I'm not going out."
"No one will know," Gertrude answered, with a sigh, "and it will do you good to take a little 空気／公表する. Look, here's twenty フランs to enjoy yourself with. I'll run 負かす／撃墜する and serve the coffee and I'll come 支援する again. Get your things on."
She went downstairs and returned in five minutes.
Balaoo was lying on the rug by the 病人の枕元. He had not changed his 着せる／賦与するs and he was crying. Gertrude was terribly upset:
"What's the 事柄 with you? What's the 事柄?"
"You know what's the 事柄 井戸／弁護士席 enough!" replied Balaoo, 圧力（をかける）ing his clenched 握りこぶしs to his mouth to check his despair. "What did he come 支援する for?"
"One can't 妨げる his coming to Paris. He's the master's 甥. He's here on 商売／仕事."
"Oh, I know that, sooner or later, he's bound to come and take Madeleine away. It is man's 法律, but it will be my death." Craftily he continued, "You may 同様に tell me if it's for to-day or to-morrow. I 断言する I won't 傷つける him. I 約束d Patti Palang Raing. Man is man; and I have shoe-手渡すs instead of feet. I shall be やめる good. I shall go straight to the Seine and 溺死する myself without a word."
"And what will become of me?" sobbed Gertrude.
"That's not what I was asking. Is it for to-day or to-morrow?"
"But I 保証する you there's no question of that!"
"Then tell me, you old vixen, why they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to send Zoé and me to the man's house at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois? It was the Bank of フラン to a handful of nuts that I agreed. They knew what they were doing and that I should love to see the Big Beech at Pierrefeu and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-激しく揺する at Mahon and the orchard of my 青年...But I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd something...and, true enough, 'he' （機の）カム!...Give me your word that you were not 推定する／予想するing him...You daren't give me your word, eh?...Filth!"
At that moment, there was a tap-tap-tap at the door. Gertrude, flooding her handkerchief with her 涙／ほころびs, went and opened it; and General Captain walked in:
"Hullo, Polly!" he said.
"Here's this dirty rotter," growled Balaoo. "What do you want, General Captain?" General Captain gave vent to a whole array of guttural and cackling sounds, that （機の）カム from his throat as quickly as the words of any old woman in a 激怒（する）.
"What's he 説?" asked Gertrude.
"He says that he can't understand why we 港／避難所't started. I 約束d to take him to Pierrefeu."
"Pierrefeu! Pierrefeu! Pierrefeu! Pierrefeu!" cried General Captain.
"He's deafening me," said Balaoo, turning over on his rug. "Go and fasten him to his perch, in the kitchen."
"Let's start! Let's start! Let's start!" yelled General Captain, flapping his wings.
"Oh, that's enough of it!" said the pithecanthrope, catching him a tremendous box on the ear.
Gertrude, still weeping, put General Captain out of the room. They heard him, for a moment, on the 上陸, indulging in a 激流 of bad language. Then he went downstairs very carefully, counting every step to the kitchen, where he climbed up on his perch 近づく the door and pretended to go to sleep. As a 事柄 of fact, he 観察するd all that happened, for he was more inquisitive than any man-porter. It was not long before he saw Gertrude and Balaoo come 負かす／撃墜する to the hall, taking endless 警戒s lest they should be heard.
Balaoo was dressed up to the nines. His light overcoat was open and gave a glimpse of his gleaming shirt-前線 and the silk lapels of his dinner-jacket. His 特許 leather boots shone like two 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にするs on the white 旗s of the hall.
"He's off on the spree again," thought General Captain. "And the old girl'll kill herself sitting up for him!"
Balaoo 許すd Gertrude to kiss him, before he started, and to slip some small change into his 手渡す:
"Ah," he said, with a sigh, "if I had not 約束d to fetch Gabriel, I should certainly have stayed at home!"
Gertrude 押し進めるd him gently out on the pavement and の近くにd the 激しい hall-door more gently still. Then she returned to the kitchen and settled 負かす／撃墜する to spend the best part of the night dozing with her 長，率いる on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. She rejoiced at having 説得するd Balaoo to go out:
"It's a change for him," she thought.
And she congratulated herself on having laid out his things on the bed: his dress-shirt, with the glittering 前線 and the beautiful cuffs, as stiff as steel; his tall stand-up collar: things which no pithecanthrope can resist. (*)
(*) Negroes also are mad on 井戸／弁護士席-starched white linen.—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
"Good night, ma'am," said General Captain, in French.
"Good night, General Captain," said Gertrude, politely.
This politeness was too good to last. General Captain felt a need also to 扱う／治療する old Gertrude as "filth!" But he learnt to his cost that what was permissible in a Balaoo was not always permitted in a General Captain. He got a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing with the 結社s and raised such an 激しい抗議 that Madeleine （機の）カム running downstairs:
"What's the 事柄?" she asked Gertrude, in an anxious 発言する／表明する. "Have you been crying again?"
"Yes."
"Is it about Balaoo? Does he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う anything?"
"Of course he 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs...It'll be terrible!"
"Terrible!" repeated Madeleine, pensively.
一方／合間, the melancholy Balaoo, with his 手渡すs dug into the pockets of his overcoat, his stick under his arm, his shoulders bent, his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the ground, was gliding like a 影をつくる／尾行する through the 砂漠d streets, wrapped in his own thoughts.
He went 負かす／撃墜する to the Seine by the 支援する streets and turned up stream. On his 権利 were the 暗い／優うつな buildings of the Halle aux Vins.
What was his dinner-jacket doing in that evil-looking 砂漠?
井戸／弁護士席, Balaoo's dinner-jacket was on its way to the Jardin des 工場／植物s!(*)
(*) The Paris Botanical and Zoological Gardens on the south 味方する of the Seine.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
Coriolis had thought himself very clever in 除去するing Balaoo from the bad 影響（力） of the forest and transferring the pithecanthrope's abode to the heart of the 資本／首都; but he had committed a 甚だしい／１２ダース imprudence in taking a house only a few steps from the 耐えるs' 炭坑，オーケストラ席, the monkey-house and the lions' and tigers' cages. A man can't think of everything!
And it was always in this direction, に向かって his brother-animals, that Balaoo's, dreams led him, almost unconsciously, when his heart was 激しい because of men.
On reaching the corner of the Pont d' Austerlitz, Balaoo leant over the parapet and gazed at the rippling water and the shimmering reflections of the gas-jets.
He heaved a 深い sigh and felt a touch on his shoulder: he turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
"Move on!"
It was an anxious policeman, 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うing a coming 悲劇.
"Tchsschwopp!" said Balaoo.
"Eh? What did you say?"
Balaoo shrugged his shoulders and moved away in the 不明瞭.
"A foreigner," thought the policeman. "A ロシアの prince, perhaps..."
Tchsschwopp is east-monkey for something like, "Why can't they leave one in peace?"
Balaoo had slanted に向かって the 権利 and was now 近づく the omnibus-office. He quickened his pace, に引き続いて the railings, in search of 孤独.
He 設立する it. Then he 圧力（をかける）d his forehead against the railings, the railings 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Jardin des 工場／植物s, that 抱擁する cage in which men had shut up his brothers, the animals. Tired and shaking with 悲しみ as he was, the 冷淡な of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s did him good; and he stood for a long time in that position, with his 長，率いる against the rails, while his 注目する，もくろむs, from which dropped two 涙／ほころびs, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 激しい as marbles, ちらりと見ることd 負かす／撃墜する his whole person to the 黒人／ボイコット 星／主役にするs that were his 特許-leather boots. That was where the mystery lay, the mystery of his infinite unhappiness, which turned him into something worse than a pariah の中で men, something like a tamed animal, that is to say, the lowest thing on earth. For the lion is still somebody in his cage, in which timorous men have buried him alive; but Balaoo, what was he, in his 特許-leather shoes? A man's plaything, neither more nor いっそう少なく!...
直面するing him, beyond the dark clumps of the trees, were the railed dens 占領するd by the 広大な／多数の／重要な cats, whose 激しい, alkaline scent reached him where he stood. He pictured them, 静める, fateful and 静かな, with their 長，率いるs on their paws, sleeping 平和的に in their houses. The crocodiles, stretched in their 棺-形態／調整d compartments made no more noise than if they had been stuffed. 近づく them, under the 一面に覆う／毛布s in which they wrapped their digestive dreams, were the reptiles: the noble families of snakes and Cleopatra's asps, silly little animals, whose fame did not keep them from sleeping. For all these creatures were asleep. The very monkeys, who are never still during the day, were snoring, now that night had come, like brutes: like brutes, thought Balaoo, picturing to himself all that animal 全住民 slumbering while he sobbed out his pithecanthrope anguish against the railings.
Even in their 捕らわれた, he envied those others behind their 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s.
It 傷つける him dreadfully.
What bliss not to know!...To be ignorant of the "difference!"...Oh, the difference was not so 広大な／多数の／重要な: it was 含む／封じ込めるd within those 特許-leather boots of his; and the passers-by who met that 罰金 young man in dinner-dress would never have guessed what he carried about with him, inside his 特許-leather boots!...But he, he, he thought of nothing but that, but the difference...and it spoilt all his evenings. Everywhere, at the café, at the Conférence Bottier, even when he went on to the theatre, his mind was obsessed by the horrible thought of the difference...And his despair led him 絶えず to the cages of the animal people...There were evenings when he felt so unhappy that he could have longed to have the hard hoofs of the cab-horses in the place of his shoe-手渡すs!...Yes, he would rather have nothing inside his shoes, like a cab-horse, than hide that 不名誉 there...
One day also, when Coriolis had taken him to see the 広大な／多数の／重要な pictures at the Louvre, he had come home やめる upset. He escaped at the first 適切な時期 and ran to "his" Jardin des 工場／植物s and there spent hours looking at the horny little digits of the stags and hinds and gazelles. There were men with feet like that!...Yes, he had seen them in the pictures of men: men with little horny shoes and two horns on their 長，率いるs, two pretty horns peeping through their hair; men who played music and made the ladies dance in the forest: beautiful, laughing ladies, in airy dresses...He asked Coriolis if he could not have little horny shoes like those put to his feet, instead of his shoe-fingers; and Coriolis explained that that had not been done since the remote days of antiquity. Coriolis had made fun of him again, of course. Yes, Balaoo was, really and truly, nothing but a plaything for men, for Coriolis, for...for Madeleine!
There was nothing human about Balaoo's sighs that evening; and he had best take care: he had already attracted a policeman's attention; and here （機の）カム a keeper, on the other 味方する of the railings, going his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. The man stopped, without seeing him, and listened to hear where those 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の gasps （機の）カム from. Was it the hippopotamus moaning in his sleep? The elephant trumpeting? The panther bored to death?...No, keeper, 再開する your 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs: it is Balaoo weeping. And Balaoo has nothing to do with you!
The keeper moved away; and Balaoo, under his breath, murmured the に引き続いて plaint, which was rather a （民事の）告訴 and which he always carried with him, 深い 負かす／撃墜する in his sad heart:
"Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!
Could not the God of Christian man
Say that these fingers bound should be,
The toes on the shoe-手渡すs of me?"Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!
Why did the God of Christian man
Alter the language of my song
From my native Forest of Bandong
And teach me to weep at 権利 or wrong,
If He could not also bring His mind
The toes of my shoe-手渡すs to 貯蔵所d?"Patti Palang Raing! Patti Palang Kaing!
控訴，上告 to the God of Christian man
To 回復する the language of my song
From my native Forest of Bandong!
And give me 支援する my mangrove-trees,
With my 手渡すs that were not as these!" (*)
(*) For the translation of these and the other 詩（を作る）s in the 現在の 容積／容量 I am indebted to the willing 援助 of 行方不明になる D. Eardley Wilmot.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
Poor Balaoo! Luckily, he had Gabriel left to console him, Gabriel, who was waiting for him now.
But it would not do to 試みる／企てる anything before the time for the keeper to finish his 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The clock struck. Balaoo wiped his wet 注目する，もくろむs with his handkerchief, spat in his 手渡すs—a thing he never used to do before he saw the acrobats at the music-halls—and, with a very careful movement of his loins, so as not to crease his shirt-前線, jumped inside the gardens.
Balaoo 恐れるd nothing on earth but dogs. He no longer dreaded the man's 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs, the hour of which had passed; but he was afraid lest the dogs, who could feel him coming even in their sleep, should wake. Fortunately, they were tied up in the little yard 近づく the lion house. にもかかわらず, there was the question of the scent to be grappled with. But Balaoo had a 資本／首都 trick, which always 後継するd when he went to visit his friends, at night. He used first to call on the polecats, in the rotunda by the 入り口, and would come out 簡単に reeking of 政治家-cat. Then he was able to walk about anywhere and to go as 近づく as he pleased to the buildings watched by the dags. The smell of polecat does not make them bark: it is a natural smell in the Jardin des 工場／植物s; 反して the smell of man and the smell of pithecanthrope—"The same thing," thought Balaoo—always makes dogs bark.
Balaoo knew where the 重要なs of his friends' houses hung, in the man's house, 近づく a little fanlight which you had only to 押し進める open. Then you just put in your 手渡す. There was no danger.
He made no noise walking. He had learnt to walk silently even in his 特許-leather boots. Besides, no feathered animal on his road, sleeping on one 脚, would have been silly enough, even if wakened with a start, to cry 殺人. It would have known at once that friend Balaoo was passing. No animal wauld give the alarm: he could be 平易な, やめる 平易な, as long as the dogs smelt the scent of 政治家-cat.
The Abyssinian goats, in their sheds, bade him good evening with a little （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 of understanding which he alone took in and which he answered by just breathing through his nostrils, without stopping in his walk. The 広大な／多数の／重要な waders, the tall herons played him a stealthy little tune on the castanets of their long beaks.
But he would not go 近づく the horrible tribe of low-class monkeys, さもなければ known as the monkeys with prehensile tails, who were the scum and the 不名誉 of the animal world. Every race has its スキャンダルs. の中で the members of the Human Race are disreputable troglodytes, who live in 石／投石する 洞穴s, squatting on their hams, with hair coming 負かす／撃墜する to their heels, even as there are astounding Esquimaux, with sealskin 脚s and thighs, and niggers, niggers who 絶対 dare to wear white shirt-collars. If Balaoo ever rose to any sort of position の中で the members of the Race, if he woke up one morning with proper shoe-feet, he would give lectures all over the world in favour of forbidding niggers to wear other than 黒人／ボイコット collars.
But the low-class monkeys with the prehensile tails were the greatest 不名誉 of all! A pithecanthrape can mix with all 創造, from the highest to the lowest, without losing caste; but not with those!...If he, a pithecanthrope from the Forest of Bandang, were to do such a thing as that, no oriental anthropoid would ever 許す him; and Gabriel, if he （機の）カム to hear of would spit in his 直面する...きっぱりと!
Balaoo, after calling on the 政治家-cats, 調査するing the surroundings and parading his 政治家-cat scent, returned to the lion-house. The inmates knew that it was he, by the way in which he turned the 重要な in the lock. And there was a general commotion in the cages even before he 始める，決める foot in the 回廊（地帯）. However, if they 推定する／予想するd, that evening, to have a good old palaver with Balaoo, who always told them such 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の man-stories, they were mistaken. His visit was 簡潔な／要約する. They had hardly time to say how-do-you-do and good-bye. Balaoo walked out again, 主要な by the 手渡す a companion of almost his own size.
It was Gabriel, the 広大な／多数の／重要な Asiatic ape.
At first there was not a word 交流d between them. Gabriel could 裁判官 by Balaoo's 態度 and silence that his friend was 十分な of 悲しみ. He squeezed Balaoo's 手渡す gently, to 伝える to him that, without knowing the 原因（となる）, he felt for him in his grief. As they turned by the sea-lions' pond, Gabriel tried to ask a question; but Balaoo の近くにd his mouth with a curt and impatient "Woop!" which means, "Please, I beg of you!" And Gabriel, seeing his friend so upset, squeezed his 手渡す once more, harder this time.
"小旅行するôô! 'Tis good to feel the しっかり掴む of a friend's 手渡す," thought Balaoo.
Balaoo had no friends, no chums, の中で men. He dreaded familiarity as the greatest danger that 脅すd him. He hid his shame under an uncompromising pride.
Latterly, 特に during the last two months, it had seemed to him as though the time which he spent with Madeleine was 存在 手段d out to him grudgingly.
When he was not with Coriolis, who was his master, with Gertrude, who was his servant, or with Zoé, who was his little slave, he was all alone...all alone with the thought of Madeleine and his own shame.
The nights were terribly hard. Once, when he had been finding なぐさみ in the company of the 広大な／多数の／重要な cats in the lion-house, Gabriel, a new-comer behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s of civilization, had lent a flattering ear to all that Balaoo said; and the thought occurred to Balaoo to make a friend and comrade of the ape. He got on 井戸／弁護士席 with him, had much いっそう少なく difficulty than with the others in translating what he called his man-thoughts into animal language. They had ありふれた turns of speech, ありふれた idioms that delighted them and brought them within a mile of their Forest of Bandong. Java, their wild and mysterious mother, had sent the same 血 flowing through their veins.
Another thing that attracted Balaoo was that the pithecanthrope realized, at the first ちらりと見ること, all that could be made of an ape, 適切に dressed by a smart tailor. To begin with, there is a closer resemblance between your anthropoid ape, with his straight nose and his long, oval 直面する, and a Western man than between a Chinese, for instance, and a gentleman from Tunis. But this particular ape is 設立する only in the Far East, 近づく the Forest of Bandong, and is a cousin of the pithecanthrope.
Of course, the pithecanthrope is his superior, for he 部隊s within himself the three greatest 質s in the world: the dexterity of the Java ape, the strength of the gorilla and the 知能 of man.
"The pithecanthrope is as handy as the Java ape and as powerful as the African gorilla, but not as clever as man," thought Balaoo, やめる rightly. "But he is cleverer than the Java ape."
Gabriel believed everything that Balaoo told him and 受託するd his lead without question. This, moreover, was the only 条件 on which Balaoo 同意d, occasionally, to take Gabriel out, in the night of men, to amuse him. And Gabriel was not to growl when he got, 支援する. Once, when Gabriel did growl on returning to his cage, Balaoo gave him a good shaking and swore that he should not see him again for two months.
Balaoo did not want to have any bothers. He could not take Gabriel to Coriolis', could he? And Gabriel, once outside his cage, was helpless without Balaoo. So no nonsense! Settled, once and for all. 小旅行するôô! All 権利!
Balaoo was still 持つ／拘留するing Gabriel by the 手渡す. Together they stole to the dead-バタフライ-house. The two of them had spent hours here chatting, sure of remaining undisturbed. It was here that Balaoo, before 投機・賭けるing to let Gabriel take his first steps in the night of men, gave him his final 指示／教授／教育s and imparted his last lessons in behaviour before a pier-glass that 時代遅れの 支援する to Mme. de Pompadour. And it was in an old 塀で囲む-cupboard, in which Cuvier,(*) as likely as not, had kept his things, that Balaoo hung up the very smart 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs with which he had 現在のd Gabriel and in which Gabriel proudly arrayed himself before their escapades.
(*) Georges Cuvier (1769-1832), the famous French naturalist.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
They made their way in by methods of their own, methods connected with windows and gutter-麻薬を吸うs. And they （機の）カム out again without 国／地域ing their 着せる／賦与するs.
Balaoo was no longer the scapegrace of the Big Beech at Pierrefeu, who used to return to the man's house with the seat of his trousers torn. His trousers, whatever the 演習 in which he indulged, never had any other crease than that which they were meant to have. And Balaoo was anxious that Gabriel should take the same care of his things that he did.
They both wore the little soft, 黒人／ボイコット-felt hats that were then the fashion. Lastly, Balaoo had made Gabriel a 現在の of a magnificent pair of spectacles. The one with his 注目する，もくろむ-glass and the other with his spectacles could go where they pleased, without 恐れる of molestation. But they must mind the dogs.
Balaoo and Gabriel, dressed like smart man-青年s, waited behind the 入り口 at the corner of the Rue de Jussieu, without hurrying, for there was no smell of keeper.
Suddenly:
"Now!" said Balaoo.
One, two, three and over the railings! But they did not loiter in the Rue de Jussieu. Three bounds brought them to the Rue Lacépède, where they stopped to take breath. And, staidly and sedately, they turned up the 井戸／弁護士席-lighted pavement of the Rue Monge.
They walked along very nicely, still 持つ／拘留するing each other by the 手渡す, and nothing particular happened until they reached the Rue des Écoles. Here Balaoo said:
"Listen, Gabriel, I shall let go your 手渡す now, because we are coming to a swagger part where people of our age don't walk 手渡す-in-手渡す. But be very careful. Don't leave me. Do everything that I do; and 非，不，無 of your tricks, mind!"
These （裁判所の）禁止（強制）命令s were superfluous at the time when they first went out together. Gabriel, trembling all over with 苦悩, was then content to imitate all Balaoo's movements; in fact this 原因（となる）d them to be noticed one evening and taken for larking foreigners. But Gabriel was beginning to acquire a 確かな freedom from 抑制; and Balaoo dreaded his impulses:
"非，不，無 of your tricks!" he repeated. "And mind the dogs!"
For, once mere, Balaoo 恐れるd nothing on earth but dogs. The word 恐れる is not strong enough: he was terrified of them. When he saw one, he would turn pale and 飛行機で行く, jump into a tram, or fling himself into a passing cab and tell the driver to go to the first 演説（する）／住所 that （機の）カム into his 長，率いる: Bandong, for instance! He lost all his presence of mind. The moment a dog saw him, the first thing it did was to look at Balaoo's feet. One would think that it knew, that it guessed what was inside Balaoo's boots; and, however much that dog might 尊敬（する）・点 the boots of anybody else, it knew no peace, unless Balaoo was clever enough to 退却／保養地 in time, until it had tried its longing teeth on Balaoo's shoe leather.
"The 恐れる of dogs," Balaoo explained to Gabriel, in quick and 包括的な monkey-language, …を伴ってd by a facial and 手動式の pantomime which means as much to monkeys as to men, who themselves 強調する their words with gestures and grimaces, "the 恐れる of dogs is the first 行う／開催する／段階 of 知恵. Patti Palang Kaing classes men and dogs together. He says, in his 調書をとる／予約する of the forest, 'Do not 信用 their animal 外見, their hanging tongues, their arched tails, their whole 空気／公表する of 存在 out for their own enjoyment, 匂いをかぐing the good smell of the earth. They work for men without seeming to, like the 反逆者s that they are, and they will dig their fangs into your throat, straight away, for a mere "Thank-you" from man.'"
"Patti Palang Kaing speaks of the big 冒険的な-dogs, not of the little dogs you 会合，会う in the cafes," said Gabriel, scratching the tip of his nose.
"Don't do that!" said Balaoo, hitting him with his stick. "The little dogs in the cafés, on the ladies' （競技場の）トラック一周s, are very troublesome too. They never stop barking while one's in the room. I never sit 負かす／撃墜する without first looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to see if there's a little dog about."
Just then, as they were passing the Brasserie Amédée, a little dog, on the （競技場の）トラック一周 of a lady sitting outside in the street, began to yelp like mad.
"Come away!" said Balaoo.
And he took Gabriel's 手渡す to drag him to the opposite pavement.
But the little dog was too quick for them and, leaping from the lady's （競技場の）トラック一周, fastened its teeth in the calf of Gabriel's 脚. Gabriel, in his irritation, gave it a kick on the jaw and killed it.
The thing happened so 速く that Balaoo had no time to 干渉する:
"And that's not the end of it!" he thought, as he realized the 損失 done. "A pretty 商売／仕事, this is!"
A （人が）群がる gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them in a moment, while the lady uttered heart-rending cries and stirred up the whole neighbourhood against them.
The 顧客s outside the café had risen as one man and were 乱用ing them for wild beasts and savages. The girls on the students' 武器 broke their sunshades and umbrellas over the two friends' 支援するs. A gentleman tried to 手渡す Gabriel his card.
Balaoo did not let go of Gabriel's 手渡す. Gabriel stood trembling and chattering his teeth. He was 特に terrified at the 注目する，もくろむs of the gentleman who was 持つ／拘留するing out his card.
"The dirty 外国人s!" cried somebody.
"Don't answer," said Balaoo, who seemed to have some experience of this sort of 暴動, having no 疑問 more than once, やめる unintentionally, 刺激するd the 怒り／怒る of the populace in the course of his nocturnal escapades. "Don't answer. 落ちる 支援する." He fell 支援する step by step, dragging Gabriel with him. "落ちる 支援する, without a word; and, whatever you do, don't touch them."
But the （人が）群がる followed their 退却／保養地. And the gentleman with the card hung on to them and 固執するd in thrusting his pasteboard under Gabriel's nose. Gabriel could not help breathing on the card, which tickled him—breathing through his nose—and then there was the devil to 支払う／賃金. The gentleman shouted that that villain, that 殺害者, that coward who 辞退するd to fight had spat in his 直面する!
The arrival of a number of students, marching 負かす／撃墜する the Rue Champollion in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する, 追加するd to the uproar and 混乱. Balaoo, still 退却／保養地ing—for he knew where he was going—and still dragging Gabriel him, had the happy thought of taking the lunatic's and telling him that he would hear from their seconds in the morning: he had seen this done at the theatre in a play by M. Georges Ohnet. Still 産する／生じるing before the 衝撃 of the （人が）群がる, they soon 設立する themselves with their 支援するs against the Musée de Cluny. This was was what Balaoo was waiting for:
"Hop!" he said. "Hop!"
"Hop" means "jump" in monkey—同様に as man-language. Gabriel understood. An ivy creeper hung from a gargoyle. Balaoo and the anthropoid ape were in the museum garden before the others knew what had become of them. When they understood, they redoubled their din. A window of the museum opened and a poet, M. Haracourt, put out his 長，率いる to 宣言する that they were making it impossible for him to work.
The people explained that there were two ruffians in his garden. Thereupon he woke all the attendants, but no one was 設立する hiding behind the 石／投石する 遺物s of Julian the Apostate; and the （人が）群がる, emitting a variety of opinions on the event, went 支援する to the Brasserie Amedée for more drinks.
一方／合間, Balaoo and Gabriel were far away, sitting outside a café at the corner of the Avenue Victoria and the Place du Châtelet, ensconced in a dark corner where you can drink at your 緩和する, that is to say, with your fingers. And Balaoo said to Gabriel:
"You see what dogs can bring you to. I had a system with them at Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois. To save bother, I hanged them all. The people believed in an 疫病／流行性の of dogs; no one in the neighbourhood ever kept a dog again; and I was left in peace. But there are too many of them in Paris!"
"Last time we went out, you 約束d to take me to Maxim's. Are there any dogs there?"
"No, but you won't be, able to drink with your fingers."
Balaoo, at the beginning, had ーするつもりであるd to take Gabriel's education 完全に in 手渡す; but this was only a momentary good-natured impulse. And, whenever they were 確かな that they were alone, in the shade outside a cafe, with their hats over their 注目する，もくろむs, they would straightway, both of them, drink their lager-beer with their fingers: you 下落する your fingers into the glass and suck.
This relieved Balaoo of no little 強制. His excuse was that he thought that no one saw him. And, before throwing a 石／投石する at him, we should first make sure that we know a 選び出す／独身 member of the Race who never, in the seclusion of his bachelor dining-room, thinking himself unobserved, eats his fried potatoes with his fingers or 残り／休憩（する）s his 肘s on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. And we have all read how M. de Vigny (*) used to take his meals in 私的な, so as to eat more at his 緩和する.
All went 井戸／弁護士席 on the Place du Châtelet until the man with the pea-nuts arrived, when Balaoo had the mortification of seeing Gabriel leap at that worthy merchant and 略奪する him of his wares in the twinkling of an 注目する，もくろむ.
(*) Comte Alfred de Vigny (1797-1863), the author of Cinq-火星. He spent the last twenty years of his life in 退職.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
The pea-nut vendor, mad with terror and thinking that his last hour had struck, contented himself with 選ぶing himself out of the gutter into which he had rolled and running away at 十分な 速度(を上げる） in search of a policeman. He 設立する one and brought him stalking to the café where the 悲劇 had been 制定するd.
The 脅すd and peaceable 顧客s told the man that his 加害者 had gone away with a gentleman who said that he would "make himself responsible." They had tried to keep them 支援する, so that they might 申し込む／申し出 some explanation, but in vain. The 残虐な lover of pea-nuts had left without a word, on the pretext that he did not speak French. Paris is 十分な of foreigners who consider that they can 安全に take any liberty.
Some members of the audience at the Théâtre Sarah Bernhardt, who had come out during the interval for a drink and 証言，証人／目撃するd the attack, had 投機・賭けるd under the emotions 誘発するd by Angelo Tyrant of Padua, to 表明する the opinion that "it is not necessary to go to the theatre to see dishonest people." その結果 the gentleman who was with the lover of pea-nuts and who had "made himself responsible" 宣言するd that "it is not dishonest when you 支払う／賃金 for things" and, before 出発／死ing with his friend, laid a penny on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
Then, as they had not settled for their bocks, the 経営者／支配人 and the waiter had run after them; but the one carrying the basket of pea-nuts under his arm turned and showed two such formidable and 脅すing 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of white teeth, under his spectacles—you saw nothing but teeth and spectacles in his 直面する—that the two men stopped, feeling sure that that indelicate 顧客 had meant to bite them.
While the policeman was taking 公式文書，認めるs in his little 調書をとる／予約する and asking the people to "speak in turns" and while the 原告／提訴人 was 嘆く／悼むing the goods which he would never see again, Balaoo and Gabriel had long been "moving on," in the familiar phrase of the minions of the 法律. Seated on the 最高の，を越す of the tram-car that runs from Montrouge to the Gare de l'Est, they enjoyed the mildness of the 天候, the beauty of the young leaves on the trees along the boulevard, the charm of that spring evening and the excellence of the pea-nuts.
Balaoo waited to "remonstrate" with Gabriel until the basket was empty, which was when they reached the Saint-Lazare 刑務所，拘置所. Gabriel was 提案するing to get 負かす／撃墜する and walk along the cafés in search of more pea-nut vendors; and Balaoo felt that the time had come to 大きくする upon the danger of his 行為／行う. He put on his 厳しい 発言する／表明する to tell Gabriel that, if he went on stealing pea-nuts, he would go to 刑務所，拘置所. And, pointing to the 塀で囲むs opposite, he explained to him what a man's 刑務所，拘置所 was.
Gabriel could not help shuddering at the sight of that horrible building. He thought of his 有望な and airy cage in the Jardin des 工場／植物s, の中で the trees and the flowers, where he was visited daily by man-children's nurses and by scarlet-legged 軍人s. He 約束d Balaoo anything and everything, if Balaoo would only take him to Maxim's. Balaoo had told him that it was the best cafe in Paris for pine-apples and 気が狂って, only you must behave 適切に there and keep 静かな, because it is visited by the best people. Balaoo himself had been there two or three times, having heard it 井戸／弁護士席 spoken of, between the 肯定的な and the 消極的な, at the Conférence Bottier.
"I don't mind taking you to Maxim's," said Balaoo, "but you understand that, if you go for the 気が狂って and pine-apples as you went for the pea-nuts, we shall be in for trouble. You must wait to be served and not imagine that every dish that passes before your 注目する，もくろむs is meant for you."
Gabriel swore by Patti Palang Kaing that he would keep his 手渡すs in his pockets.
Half an hour later, they drove up in a taxi-cab and walked into Maxim's. As the driver of the taxi had not been paid, he waited for them, as in 義務 bound, outside the door.
Balaoo and Gabriel felt a little shy and had not the courage to 乱す all the 罰金 people who 封鎖するd up the middle passage between the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs. Moreover, Balaoo had his own little favourite corner, on the left, as you go in, behind the door. You attract いっそう少なく notice there and can eat your pine-apples and 気が狂って in peace and 慰安.
"Oh, here's the Hindu professor!" said Henry, the 経営者／支配人, as Balaoo and his friend entered the restaurant. "Baptiste, take a pine-apple to the Hindu professor. And some 気が狂って."
In first-class 設立s, a 顧客 has but to visit the place twice for the waiters to remember all his tastes and little ways. Baptiste went to 遂行する／発効させる the order and returned almost at once:
"The Hindu professor wants to speak to you," he said. "I can't make out what he's 説."
"But he speaks French."
"Yes, only he's asking for raw rice. I can't serve him with raw rice!"
"Raw rice?"
The 経営者／支配人 walked to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at which Balaoo and Gabriel were seated and 屈服するd:
"Have you given your order, gentlemen?"
"It's like this," said Balaoo, cutting up a pine-apple for Gabriel. "I've brought a friend with me. My friend would like a little rice. Can you give us some rice?"
"Certainly, sir," said Henry, with his usual perfect manner, which never betrayed the least astonishment.
"How would you like it served? With milk? Or in a soup? Or rice-croquettes or cakes? Would you care for gravy-rice?"
"We should like it raw," said Balaoo, giving one half of the pine-apple to Gabriel, whose 長，率いる was hidden under his soft felt hat.
"やめる raw?"
"Yes, やめる raw, in a salad-bowl. It's very 平易な: you take a large salad-bowl and, fill it with rice. You bring it to us; and we 注ぐ in some シャンペン酒."
"Ah, I see," said Henry, "an Indian dish! It せねばならない be delicious."
And he hurried off to give the order.
"Try and eat decently," said Balaoo to Gabriel, "They're 星／主役にするing at us. It's not difficult to eat a pine-apple decently."
"There are no dogs here," said Gabriel, speaking with his mouth 十分な, "but lots of ladies."
"Be careful with the ladies," said Balaoo. "They're almost as big a nuisance as the dogs. If they speak to you, don't kick them; leave it to me to answer them."
Gabriel, who had finished his pine-apple, started eating the tooth-選ぶs, unseen by Balaoo:
"小旅行するôô!" he said. "Rely on me!"
At that moment, a "lady" passed and said: "Hullo, there's the Hindu professor! He's brought his monkey with him!"
Balaoo turned white with 激怒（する）:
"Goek!" he said, に引き続いて her with his 注目する，もくろむs. "She smells of buffalo-hump."
But the sight of that brazen woman who smelt so strong carried his thoughts 支援する, by a 致命的な contrast, to a young man-woman who smelt like the spring when the violets sprouted の中で the mossy roots of the Big Beech at Pierrefeu. In vain he tried to コースを変える his mind with the 出来事/事件 of the pea-nuts, the dead dog and all the comical 状況／情勢s 原因（となる）d by Gabriel's inexperience and charming innocence: the sad and anxious thought of Madeleine seared his inmost heart, even as his inside was scorched when he ate a whole jar of pickles by himself.
一方／合間, Gabriel had finished not only the pine-apple, but all the 気が狂って and all the tooth-選ぶs:
"Is there nothing more to eat?" he asked.
"I'm out on the spree to-night," said Balaoo. "I'm standing you a bowl of rice-and-シャンペン酒. It's coming." To the ワイン-waiter, "Bring a 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒. A very light ワイン, please," he 追加するd, pointing to Gabriel, "because of my young friend here."
"Is シャンペン酒 nice?" asked Gabriel, who was now eating the matches.
"It pricks your nose and makes you walk crooked," said Balaoo, gloomily.
"How sad you are, Balaoo!" said Gabriel, finishing the matches and beginning to eat the box.
"The man from Saint-ツバメ is 支援する!" said Balaoo, ominously.
"Phoh! Phoh!" said Gabriel, sympathetically.
Balaoo 慎重に wiped his 注目する，もくろむ with a corner of his napkin:
"Wonoup! Wonoup!"(*)
(*) "式のs! 式のs!"—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
Gabriel, with 雷 rapidity, 掴むd upon the swizzle-sticks which the waiter brought to 解放する／自由な the シャンペン酒 of its superfluous gas:
"I could see that you were sad," he said. "Phoh! Phoh!"
"甘い is the warmth of your 手渡す," said Balaoo, ready to burst into 涙／ほころびs. "小旅行するôô! 小旅行するôô! (*) I am very unhappy, Gabriel...What are you eating?"
(*)In the 第２位 sense of "Thank you!"—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
"Nothing," said Gabriel, turning pale.
"Show me!" said Balaoo, 開始 Gabriel's mouth and の近くにing it again. "Oh, those swizzle-sticks! You're やめる 権利. They're no good with シャンペン酒, they take away all the prickly feeling in the nose. It's better to eat them by themselves."
"Look at the things on that lady's hat," said Gabriel. "Are they good to eat?"
"You must learn to 演習 a little self-支配（する）／統制する," said Balaoo. "I used to eat hats myself when I was a youngster: all Madeleine's summer-hats; for winter hats are no good. And then I grew up and left her hats alone...I used to wait until she fed me out of her 手渡す...Wonoup!...Where are the days when I ate out of Madeleine's 手渡す, the days when I saw her enter the orchard of my 青年, looking like a rose-bud? She was also like the partridge running to her brood; but the partridge has not so shapely a 人物／姿／数字, nor so light a gait. Her 発言する／表明する was as 甘い as the Bengal warbler's song."
"I don't understand all you say," said Gabriel, "but my heart is in your breast."
"小旅行するôô! Thank you!" said Balaoo, 圧力（をかける）ing his 手渡す under the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. "What have you in your 手渡す?...Where did you get those cigars?"
"Out of the box, when the gentleman wasn't looking."
The waiter had taken the box and was walking away, 慎重に counting the cigars.
"What do you mean to do with them?"
"Eat them."
"Yes, for dessert. You must give me half. Ah, here comes our rice-and-シャンペン酒!"
Henry had made a point of bringing the salad-bowl himself:
"I've done as you wished, gentlemen," he said. "It's raw."
"That's 権利, Henry," said Balaoo. "動かす it as you would a salad, while I 注ぐ in the ワイン."
And he stretched out his 手渡す for the 瓶／封じ込める of シャンペン酒 which the ワイン waiter was uncorking. Unfortunanately, the man was put out by Gabriel's grimaces and 許すd the cork to pop and strike the 天井 with a noise like a gun. Gabriel, in his terror; leapt at one bound across the space between the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する where he was sitting and the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 opposite and hid himself behind the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, yelling:
"Brout! Brout! Wonoup! Brout!" (*)
(*) "Mercy! Mercy! 式のs! Mercy!"—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
"What's happened? What's happened?" cried a chorus of 顧客s.
"Why, it's the monkey from the Folies Bergère!" said a lady.
"It's very like him," said different 発言する／表明するs.
The lady went up to take a better look at Gabriel, その結果 the excited ape suddenly snatched off her magnificent hat and, obeying his instincts, began to devour it upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Seeing that masterpiece of the Rue de la Paix disappearing between Gabriel's teeth, the lady, the lady's friend and the waiter uttered piercing yells. But Balaoo shouted the war-cry, the 決起大会／結集させるing-cry of the Forest of Bandong. One more bound; and Gabri joined him. The two were outside on the pavement when Maxim's best 顧客 arrived, just in time to 静める the bewildered staff:
"It's the Maharajah of Kalpurthagra," he said, "out for the night with his monkey!"
一方／合間, the taxi which had brought them was carrying them away. The driver, who had hardly seen the 直面するs of his fares, considered them a bit "on."
On reaching the gate of the Jardin des 工場／植物s, Balaoo made it （疑いを）晴らす to the driver that the Maharajah of Kalpurthagra had painted the town so very red that night that he had hardly a sou left in his pocket. The driver was やめる 満足させるd. He 宣言するd himself the maharajah's humble servant, said he would call for his orders at eleven o'clock in the morning and disappeared, after taking off his cap to his highness.
Had Balaoo been really merry that evening, he would, not have failed to shout after the driver:
"Ask for M. Gabriel! Third cage on the left!"
But Balaoo was not really merry...
After climbing the railings with Gabriel, he walked with downcast 長，率いる, sadder than ever, in spite of their 広大な／多数の／重要な evening. They （機の）カム to the sea-lions' pond at the moment when the 夜明け was beginning to 追い散らす the 不明瞭 of the night. Gabriel, who was afraid of 存在 scolded, said nothing. But Balaoo was not thinking of 率ing Gabriel. He made him sit on the ground beside him, took his 手渡す and shivered and sighed. And he spoke men's words which Gabriel did not understand. But he spoke them so sadly that the 涙／ほころびs （機の）カム to Gabriel's 注目する，もくろむs:
"Listen, Gabriel," he said. "In the spring, I brought her the first flowering 支店s. Then she looked at me and said, 'My poor Balaoo!' And that was all. Yes, indeed, poor Balaoo!" And Balaoo began to weep. "Balaoo is the most to be pitied of all Patti Palang Kaing's creatures."
"Woop!"(*) said Gabriel.
(*) In the sense of "Please, please, 静める yourself!"—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
"There is 非，不，無 on earth that understands me but you," said Balaoo, 圧力（をかける）ing Gabriel's 手渡す. "I will tell you a thing, Gabriel, that I have never told to any one, not even to her. But we weep together, you and I. Thus do the feeblest 工場／植物s entwine to resist the 嵐／襲撃する."
"Wonoup! Wonoup!" sighed Gabriel.
"It's a song which I have written. Listen. Put your ear closer. It is a song in man-language. But you will understand it, 単に by the beauty of the words."
"Wonoup! Wonoup!" said Gabriel. And Balaoo whispered into Gabriel's ear:
"Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!"Poor Balaoo! Poor Balaoo!" said Gabriel, wiping away Balaoo's 涙／ほころびs.
Hear how my 悲しみs flow!
I roamed through the garden of man
Like one of the race in woe.
Not one of them saw my 涙／ほころびs:
Not she whom I love the best,
Though she heard how I （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 my breast
In a grief that 非，不，無 can know.
To the other, who strolled with his nose on high,
She said, 'It is 雷鳴 passing by.'"Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!
Hear how my 悲しみs flow!
If only there were 禁止（する）d
To the toes of my shoe-手渡すs,
I should say, in accents low,
To Patti Palang Kaing:
Keep Thou, across the seas,
Thy plantains, mangroves, mango-trees,
Since Thou hast put me 禁止（する）d
To the toes of my shoe-手渡すs!
Patti Palang Kaing!
Balaoo knows no pang!"And I should say to Madeleine,
In the softest 発言する／表明する of men:
'Madeleine, my fair,
I fain would kiss thy hair!
If only there were 禁止（する）d
To the toes of my shoe-手渡すs! '"式のs, did not the other say:
'I would kiss her hair to-day!'
Silent I watch and stand,
Waiting to kiss her 手渡す!'"
Patrice, on his wedding-day, was garbed in evening dress, with a white tie, by eight o'clock in the morning. As there was nothing more for him to do in his bedroom, he left it; but, on the 上陸, he 設立する Gertrude, who very civilly begged him to go 支援する to his room, as the master was coming to see him.
Coriolis arrived soon after; and the first thing he did was to rail 激しく at Patrice' attire. He told him that he looked "like a village bridegroom" and asked him to put on a frock-coat or a jacket, unless he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have the Paris street-boys "chi-iking" after him. He 追加するd that it was bad enough to have the stupid fashion that compelled girls in the twentieth century to dress up for the altar like virgins of antiquity going to the sacrifice. In short, he 設立する a pretext for venting his temper, which had been execrable during the last forty-eight hours. The young man took off his dress-coat, but, like a good little solicitor's clerk from the Rue de l'Écu, kept on his white tie. He had 解決するd never again to be astonished at anything. He ascribed the 嫌悪すべき snubbings which he was 絶えず receiving at the 手渡すs of his 未来 father-in-法律 to Coriolis' 過度の grief at the prospect of losing his daughter; and he explained in the same way all the curious mystery, all the incredible reticence which had hitherto surrounded the 準備s for the 儀式.
During the two days which Patrice had spent at his uncle's house previous to his wedding, he had not caught a glimpse of a 略章, a 小包, a bandbox, a dress, a flower. A nosegay which he had brought home from one of his walks was 掴むd, the moment he entered the hall, by the furious 手渡すs of Gertrude, who flung it into the dustbin without a word of explanation.
He excused the old servant just as he excused the father:
"I am robbing them of a pearl," he said to himself. "It is 平易な to understand that they can't 許す me."
In reality, knowing that he was 改善するing his advantage hour by hour, he took a secret and malicious 楽しみ in his humiliation and deliberately made himself smaller and more insignificant at the thought of his coming 復讐.
All the 形式順守s were settled. Patrice had seen the family-solicitor, the 市長 and the parish-priest. But he had seen very little of Madeleine, on the day before, and nothing of Mlle. Zoé or of the formidable 法律-student.
But the absence of Zoé and Noël from meals did not trouble him unduly. He had gathered from a few 宣告，判決s 交流d in a corner between Gertrude and Madeleine that M. Noël had taken the liberty of spending a whole night out and had not come home until ten o'clock in the morning, in such a 明言する／公表する that he had to be carried to his room, where he had since been looked after like the prodigal son of the house.
This little escapade did, not seem to 悩ます Madeleine 特に; but Coriolis was like a 耐える with a sore 長，率いる.
The civil marriage was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for ten o'clock and it was now a ４半期/4分の1 to ten. Patrice timidly について言及するd the fact to his uncle, who was still in his indoor jacket. Lastly, on looking out of the window, the young man was astonished to see outside the door 非，不，無 of those 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 雇うd landaus in which the felicity of newly-married couples is usually paraded through the streets of the metropolis.
"A carriage?" asked Conolis. "What do you want a carriage for?"
Patrice turned pale:
"Why, isn't it time to go to the town-hall?"
"The town-hall's not so far as all that!" retorted his uncle. "We shall walk."
The young man gave a start: was that how the old eccentric hoped to escape 観察? By walking along the pavement, with his daughter, in white and orange-blossoms, on his arm?
Feeling half-stifled, Patrice opened his mouth, if not to utter a sound, at least to breathe. Coriolis gave him a friendly 押し進める that sent him breathing out on the 上陸:
"Come along," he said. "We're only waiting for you."
にもかかわらず, he stopped at the 最高の，を越す of the stairs and Patrice saw him lean over the baluster to ask, in a hushed 発言する／表明する:
"Can we come 負かす／撃墜する?"
Gertrude's 発言する／表明する replied, in the same 重要な: "Yes, it's all 権利."
Then they went 負かす／撃墜する one flight and entered the 製図／抽選-room. Madeleine was there with Gertrude. Patrice stepped 支援する in 狼狽: Madeleine was in 黒人／ボイコット!
He could not believe his 注目する，もくろむs. There she stood before him, his young bride, wrapped in a dark cloak, with a hood to it, which she wore when she went shopping with Gertrude on 雨の days.
Having stepped 支援する, Patrice stepped 今後. This time, he was trembling with 激怒（する）. He felt like 涙／ほころびing everything and everybody to pieces: the uncle, the niece and Gertrude. But, even as a ray of 日光 will suddenly appear in the darkest and stormiest of skies, so Madeleine's smile beamed from under the hood, while the cloak parted to 明らかにする／漏らす the prettiest little bride that Patrice could have imagined in his fondest dreams. At the same time, a delicious smell of natural orange-blossoms—a 現在の from Gertrude, who had 栄冠を与えるd her young mistress brow with it—pervaded the whole room.
Patrice fell on his 膝s before Madeleine and kissed her dear little feet, which, shod in white-satin slippers, were hidden in ugly rubber galoshes. The poor young man sobbed aloud:
"Why," he asked, まっただ中に his 涙／ほころびs, "why do you 傷つける me so? Will you ever tell me why?"
Coriolis raised him and 圧力（をかける）d him to his heart:
"Madeleine will tell you, my boy," said the old man, whose agitation seemed to have reached its 高さ. "Yes, Madeleine will tell you and you will 許す us. Come, kiss your wife, Patrice, and let us hurry to the 市長's. You are やめる 権利, we are late. Let's get it over."
"Yes, yes, I want it over," whispered Madeleine, herself moistening Patrice' 肉親，親類d cheeks with her 涙／ほころびs. "I want it all over..."
"I やめる agree with you," said Patrice, in all 誠実, blowing his nose. And he 追加するd, lyrically, "It would have been over quicker with a carriage!"
But already Madeleine was dragging him to the staircase. She had taken his arm and, with a swift movement, wrapped herself once more in the 倍のs of her ill-fitting cloak.
His uncle slipped on an old, worn frock-coat which Gertrude 手渡すd him. The old servant was the only one who appeared dressed for the occasion. She had squeezed herself, with some difficulty, into a puce coloured silk which she had had 特に made and which not even a furious 陳列する，発揮する of 怒り／怒る on Coriolis' part had induced her to take off. The four of them were going 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, when a door above their 長，率いるs opened and Patrice heard hurried footsteps. He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and saw Mlle. Zoé standing behind them, looking paler than a wax statue. She hardly had the strength, in the excitement that ぱたぱたするd her shapely breast, to utter words of which Patrice vainly strove to discover the 十分な 劇の sense:
"He is at the window!"
Coriolis, on the other 手渡す, the moment he heard them, cried:
"Oh, dash it all, dash it all! Let's go by the 支援する stairs."
For the house had a servants' staircase 主要な to a little door that opened on an 隣接する 小道／航路. Only, the doors of that staircase and the staircase itself had remained 未使用の for years without number and the 降下／家系 by this 狭くする and 暗い／優うつな passage, as 法外な as a 井戸／弁護士席, was a 悲劇の 企業. They had to 戦う／戦い not only with rusty bolts and hinges, but also with time honoured accumulations of dirt and dust. Fortunately, the 古風な lock that fastened the door on the 小道／航路 was almost 落ちるing to pieces, but for which fact the wedding-party would never have 現れるd from that awful 炭坑，オーケストラ席 of 不明瞭.
When they were at last outside, they all looked at one another. The two men were horribly dirty, but the two women had passed through all that dust as by a 奇蹟, without getting a speck of it on themselves. The uncle shook his 甥, not to 小衝突 the dust off him, but to make him hurry up. He took the lead and only turned to mutter:
"Come along! Come along!"
He walked with his 支援する bent and hugged the 塀で囲む as though he were trying to hide from 観察. But the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の thing was that Madeleine and Gertrude copied this curious 態度. The two women had gathered up their skirts and were hurrying along with hunched shoulders. Patrice in vain tried to 得る an explanation. It seemed that they had no time to answer him; and if he stopped for a 選び出す／独身 instant, the uncle, or Madeleine or Gertrude would pull him by the 手渡す like a lazy child whom they were afraid of leaving behind.
"What a funny wedding!" thought the young man. "To look at us, people would say that we were a pack of 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うs under the Terror, trying to 避ける the スパイ／執行官s of the 委員会 of Public Safety."
At last, they reached the town-hall, by strangely circuitous roads. If Patrice had not taken care, on the previous day, to remember the 市長's poor, that functionary would certainly never have waited for him so long. The 儀式 was 急ぐd through, as they say, "in five secs."
Coriolis had told Patrice not to trouble about 証言，証人／目撃するs: that was all arranged. And the cobbler, the porter and the commissionaire from the corner duly put in an 外見. As soon as they arrived, Madeleine threw off the dark outer 衣料品 that 隠すd her fresh and youthful charms; and Patrice might have thought that she had dressed only for those rapscallions, had he been 有能な of thinking of anything at so impressive a moment.
To go from the town-hall to the church, they took a の近くにd cab. Their ragamuffin friends followed in an open 飛行機で行く. Coriolis was beginning to do things handsomely.
A low 集まり was quickly said; and, as soon as the 登録（する） was 調印するd in the sacristy, the 証言，証人／目撃するs paid and the young couple 合法の married in the sight of God and man, their thoughts turned to breakfast.
Coriolis took his party to a celebrated little riverside restaurant which he used to visit in the days of his 青年. The old servant had 以前 taken a 捕らえる、獲得する there, 含む／封じ込めるing an ordinary walking-dress for Madeleine. The trunks, it appeared, had been sent on to the 駅／配置する.
The uncle asked for a 私的な room, took Patrice by the arm and tried to lead him into the passage:
"Let's leave the women," he said. "Madeleine is going to change her dress."
But Patrice kicked at the suggestion:
"Look here, uncle, you must 収容する／認める that I have always done what you 手配中の，お尋ね者; but let me look at my dear Madeleine in her bridal dress for a few minutes longer. It will be the brightest memory of my life."
Coriolis grunted a few words which Patrice did not catch; but he dared not, 妨害する the young man; and Madeleine kept on her beautiful white dress and her 花冠 of orange-blossoms for the wedding-breakfast.
Patrice sat beside his young wife:
"She's so pretty, one could eat her, uncle!" he said.
"Eat your radishes, in the 合間!" growled Coriolis to his lovelorn solicitor's clerk of a 甥, while Gertrude, who was in a melting mood, shed 涙／ほころびs.
An unspeakable feeling of peace, tranquillity and 静める was shed by that 砂漠d corner of the 堤防 and that out-of-date, neglected restaurant. After all the tribulations of that memorable morning, Patrice felt する権利を与えるd to give a sigh of 救済. He sighed with happiness over Madeleine's 手渡す, which he raised to his lips, and he was beginning to 表明する the delight which so 甘い a moment gave him, when the waiter brought in "the 爆撃する-fish."
While 手渡すing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the oysters, he 知らせるd the gentlemen that there was some one asking for them downstairs who seemed very eager to see them.
Coriolis rose, looking very pale:
"Who is it?"
"Oh, I don't know!" said the waiter, with a gesture which 明白に meant that the person's 身元 was a 事柄 of 最高の 無関心／冷淡 to him.
"But...but is it a man? A woman?"
"It's a woman."
"It's Zoé!" cried Madeleine, in a 広大な／多数の／重要な 明言する／公表する of excitement.
"Send her up! Send her up at once!" said Coriolis.
And, when the waiter had gone, the father and daughter 交流d anxious ちらりと見ることs that worried Patrice more than he could say.
"What can have happened since we went out?" thought Gertrude, aloud. "She must have her 推論する／理由s for coming."
Then Zoé made her 入り口. She was 明らかにする-長，率いるd; her hair had come undone; and she tried in vain, with a feverish movement, to 新たな展開 and put it up again. Her 直面する 表明するd the most 激しい anguish; the dark 縁s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her 注目する，もくろむs told of some 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ; and the corners of her mouth trembled.
"Goodness gracious, what's the 事柄?" asked Coriolis, Madeleine and Gertrude, in one breath.
"He's looking for you"
"What!"
"He's escaped!...He knows everything!...He ran out of the house like a madman!...Take care!...He is 有能な of anything!..."
And Zoé, panting and exhausted, dropped into Gertrude's （競技場の）トラック一周.
"But who, who?" shouted Patrice, failing to understand the terror of those around him.
"Who? Noël, if you want to know! Noël!" roared Coriolis, who was 持つ／拘留するing his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs, as though he were afraid of its dropping off.
"But perhaps he will come here," said Gertrude.
"Let us 飛行機で行く."
"But where, papa? Where are we to 飛行機で行く to?" moaned Madeleine. "It would be. better not to go 負かす／撃墜する to the street, if he is on our 跡をつける."
"He has lost the 跡をつける," gasped Zoé, who was stifling, but who dared not ask Gertrude to 緩和する her stays before Patrice.
"Aha, he has lost the 跡をつける!" cried Coriolis. "But hasn't he followed you? Are you やめる sure of that?"
"I followed him...I took a cab...Oh, it's awful, awful!'...He's やめる mad!..."
"But mad about what?" asked Patrice, whose irritation was reaching its 高さ.
"Mad on Madeleine, if you 主張する on knowing!...Yes, he is madly in love with your wife...He 令状s poetry to her...Now are you 満足させるd?"
"And are you all in such a 明言する／公表する because a gentleman chooses to 令状 poetry to Madeleine? Let the fellow come here; and I'll talk to him: a pretty thing, indeed!"
And Patrice showed his 握りこぶしs. Coriolis' shrugged his shoulders and Gertrude shook her sad and obstinate old pate:
"Poor Noël, he will never get over it!" she said. Patrice could have torn her 注目する，もくろむs from their sockets:
"But what do we care about Noël?" he kept on exclaiming in his fury, bewildered by this inexplicable 爆弾 which had burst in the 中央 of his new-born happiness.
式のs, no one bothered about Patrice! Not knowing what 決定／判定勝ち（する） to take, after 慎重に の近くにing the doors and windows, the others feverishly questioned Zoé, who, in short, abrupt 宣告，判決s, broken by sobs, told so fantastic a story that Patrice wondered if he was not dreaming that he had 設立する his way into a lunatic 亡命 where the words which you hear spoken have no sense even to those who utter them. "I 推定する／予想する," sighed Zoé, "that he was pretending to be dead-drunk for two days on 目的, so as to be left alone: he was up so quick this morning, suddenly, and so soon dressed. And the noise he made: bang, bang! A kick at the cupboard! A kick at the chest of drawers! Kicks everywhere! Bang, bang, bang! A kick at the door when I asked him, from outside, what the 事柄 was. He answered that man-women disgusted him and that Patti Palang Kaing had forbidden him to marry a man-woman, but that the 法律s of the Forest of Bandong did not forbid M. Noël from …に出席するing so 罰金 a 儀式, as long as his honour was not at 火刑／賭ける! 'O rot, rot, rot!' was all he said. And that it was no use my dressing in Paris fashions, that I should never be as nice-looking as a 女性（の） monkey in the huts on the 押し寄せる／沼地s! However, the worst was that he kept on going to the window, while he dressed—I peeped through the 重要な-穴を開ける and saw him moving about—as though he were watching for something in the street...Oh, some one must have told him...and yet it seems hardly possible!...What 慰安d me was that you had already started...He went 支援する to the looking-glass and knotted his tie やめる three times over, 説 unpleasant things to me, all the while, through the door...Then, when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put his boots on his shoe-手渡すs, he was 掴むd with a fury that made me shake on the 上陸 where I stood...I heard him gnash his teeth and fling his boots all over the room...Oh, I was sorry that we did not follow our first 計画（する）!...But he deceived us by pretending to be dead-drunk...Yes, I せねばならない have taken him at once to the Jardin d'Acclimation.(*) He knows nobody and forgets everything when he is at the Jardin d'Acclimation. We would have lunched there 静かに, he and I together, and I would have 招待するd the giraffe."
(*) The Jardin d'Acclimatation, which Zoé calls "the Jardin d'Acclimation," is the Zoological Garden on the north 味方する of the Seine, in the Bois de Boulogne; the Jardin des 工場／植物s is the Zoological Garden on the south 味方する.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
"I beg your 容赦, I beg your 容赦," said Patrice, 投機・賭けるing to interrupt, "but I don't やめる under..."
"持つ／拘留する your tongue and listen!" shouted Coriolis.
Coriolis was walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the room, kicking the furniture as 怒って as M. Noël had done. He turned to Zoé:
"But, after all, what was the 事柄 with him? He could not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う..."
"Nonsense!" said Zoé. "If he had not 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd something, would he have made such a 列／漕ぐ／騒動? He threw a pair of boots into the street. I asked him what was the 事柄. He answered, in an awful 発言する／表明する, which I shall not forget, if I live to be a hundred, 'Don't you smell orange-blossom?'...I could have dropped! I smelt nothing on that storey...no one of the Race could have...and then it was long since Madeleine had run 負かす／撃墜する, ever so 急速な／放蕩な, and gone out...井戸／弁護士席, he, with his nose from the Forest of Bandong, smelt the orange-blossom through the 床に打ち倒すs, the stairs, the doors and the 塀で囲むs!..."
"Excuse me, uncle," Patrice interrupted again, "excuse me if..."
But Patrice was unable to continue. Coriolus had made a 急ぐ at Gertrude and was shaking the charms and trinkets which she wore 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her neck, over her puce dress, until the young man and Madeleine had to 干渉する to save that old friend of the family from 存在 nearly throttled. Uncle Coriolis could not 許す the servant for rousing M. Noël's scent with a flower which would not have smelt at all, if Gertrude had not taken it into her 長，率いる to 現在の Madeleine with a 花冠 of real blossoms. At last, Patrice triumphantly took Gertrude in his 武器. She 敏速に 新たにするd her 表現s of pity for M. Noël; and the bridegroom as 敏速に dropped her in a 議長，司会を務める, where she sat, a poor, moaning thing.
No one had so much as touched the oysters. And, at Madeleine's request, while Coriolis continued to kick at the 塀で囲むs—without 乱すing the 隣人s, for that once famous, but now neglected little restaurant had no other 顧客s but themselves—Zoé 再開するd her narrative in the 直面する of the bewildered Patrice:
"So he must have smelt the 花冠 of orange-blossoms through the door. Then he opened the door. I never saw him look so pale in my life. 'It's a scent,' he said, 'which people wear on their wedding-day. I have read that in men's 調書をとる／予約するs. Is anyone in the house 存在 married to-day?' I must have been very much upset, for he 星／主役にするd at me with a sad smile and said, 'Poor Zoé, you're looking 非，不，無 too 井戸／弁護士席 yourself!' And he went downstairs, 押し進めるing me gently out of his way and 解除するing his nose in the 空気／公表する to 匂いをかぐ the orange-blossom. He went straight to the 製図／抽選-room, where Madeleine had sat waiting for Patrice. When he （機の）カム out again, his 直面する was terrible to see. He had the strength to ask me a few questions with his trembling lips: where was Madeleine? I said that she had gone out. Then he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know about M. Patrice and you, sir. I did not know what to answer and was making up a story, 説 you would all be home soon, when he put on his terrible Bandong gong-発言する／表明する: 'The scent of orange-blossoms is what people wear at monsieur le maire's!' he said. And, with that; he 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the stairs and into the street and I after him...At first, he was rather at a loss. He 追跡（する）d for the scent, without finding it. It was not on the pavement. He 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する in every direction. At last, he walked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house, went up the 小道／航路 and 選ぶd up the scent 近づく the 味方する-door...He took no notice of me at all, did not hear a word I said to him...He was soon out of the 小道／航路 and I had the greatest difficulty in に引き続いて him. He went along at a mad 率, with his nose still in the 空気／公表する, 押し進めるing against the people, the horses, the carriages and even stopping the omnibuses...I saw him, from the distance, go into the town-hall and come out again almost at once...Knowing that you were going to take a cab at the town-hall, I said to myself, 'Perhaps he'll lose the scent-because of the cab...'"
"I beg your 容赦," Patrice broke in once more, "I beg your 容赦. I know the smell of orange-blossom is very strong, but I can't understand..."
"That'll do!" shouted his uncle. "You will never understand anything...Go on, Zoé....He left the town-hall..."
"Yes, he left the town-hall and, still with his nose in the 空気／公表する, still knocking up against the people in the street, he went to the church...From there, he took the road that seemed to lead here...This time, I caught him up and tried to speak to him. He threw me at the foot of a 塀で囲む, like a bundle of washing, and started running, running, running...I jumped into a cab, meaning to come and 警告する you in time, if I could, when I saw him, at the corner of the Boulevard Saint-Germain, go straight ahead, instead of turning 負かす／撃墜する the street that leads to this place...I thought I must find out where he was going...He ran along the boulevard, ran on, with his nose in the 空気／公表する, jostling people aside, and, without a moment's hesitation, walked into a very 'swagger' lunching place, the Restaurant de Mouilly, I believe...'What does he mean to do there?' said I to myself...Suddenly, I understood: there was a whole 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of landaus, with a wedding brougham, drawn up along the pavement!...On leaving the town-hall and the church Noël had smelt another 花冠 of orange-blossoms, had pitched upon another wedding-party!...What he did to them I do not know...I heard them 叫び声をあげるing like mad...I saw people 急ぐ to the windows and shout for help as if the house was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃...And that's all I can tell you...I （機の）カム on here...You are 安全な, for the moment...But the poor fellow is out of his senses...I never saw him like it before...trembling from 長，率いる to foot and rolling his 注目する，もくろむs...Oh, how they must have 'caught it' at the other wedding!"
Thus spoke pretty little Zoé, in her despair; and, when she had done, she gave 解放する／自由な play to her 涙／ほころびs. "If only nothing happens to him...at that wedding party!" muttered Coriolis, stopping his perambulations for a minute.
Patrice bent over Madeleine, who appeared to be sadly and silently 追求するing some distant thought:
"What are you thinking of?"
"I think as papa does: if only nothing happens to him at that wedding-party!"
And so there was no thought, no care, in that room, for anyone except the wild lunatic who had crossed the path of Patrice' happiness like a dangerous beast!
"It's too bad!" he 抗議するd.
Zoé interrupted him:
"I don't think you need 恐れる anything on that 得点する／非難する／２０; you know it's impossible to catch him...He comes and goes and disappears as he pleases!...No, I am much more afraid that, when he discovers his mistake, he will go 支援する to the town-hall and the church and find the real scent. If he keeps 冷静な／正味の, he can do anything with his nose!"
"What do you mean, he can do anything with his nose?" yelled Patrice, struggling against the 明言する／公表する of stupefaction into which Zoé's queer speeches were beginning to 急落（する），激減（する） him.
Zoé 星／主役にするd at him in amazement: why, didn't he know yet?
Patrice read both grief and mischief in her 注目する，もくろむs.
"Ah," she said, without replying to his astonished 爆発, "we 非，不，無 of us look like people at a wedding, considering that this is a wedding-day!...The best thing you could do would be to take the first train and not to wait until the evening. That's my advice to you!"
"But why, why, why? I want something to eat!" 抗議するd Patrice, "I want to eat in peace and 静かな! Don't you want to eat in peace and 静かな, Madeleine? It's no 推論する／理由, because a maniac..."
He did not finish his 宣告，判決.
"There he is!" cried Zoé, who was leaning out of the window.
Oh, what a flight!...Coriolis dragged or rather carried in his 武器 the fainting Madeleine. Gertrude hustled Patrice, 押し進めるing him in 前線 of her, digging at him with her 握りこぶしs. At the corner of a little staircase which Coriolis seemed to know of old, he turned and, 涙／ほころびing the 致命的な 花冠 of orange-blossoms from Madeleine's forehead, in spite of Patrice' yapping expostulations, flung it to Zoé:
"Here, stay here, you, and stop him! Lock him in!"
And, 概略で thrusting Zoé 支援する, he 押すd the 残り／休憩（する） of the 禁止（する）d 負かす／撃墜する the 井戸／弁護士席 of the little staircase.
一方／合間, M. Noël, with quivering nostrils, was climbing the main staircase of the once-famous little restaurant. Patrice and Madeleine, …を伴ってd by Coriolis and Gertrude, arrived at the Gare d'Austerlitz in time to see the Auvergne 表明する steam out of the 駅／配置する. The next was a slow train, stopping at every 郊外 on the line. Patrice 宣言するd that his wife and he would go by it. He was eager to leave Paris, to be alone with Madeleine and question her and get rid of all the horrible thoughts that 抑圧するd his heart.
Then, suddenly, Madeleine, who had not spoken a word since their headlong 出発 from the restaurant, の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs and fell in a dead faint on the 壇・綱領・公約.
An indescribable 混乱 and excitement 続いて起こるd. Madeleine was still wearing her wedding-dress. The sight of this bride swooning at a 鉄道-駅／配置する attracted all the 乗客s and emptied the trains that stood waiting to start. The guards and stokers left their 地位，任命するs, the porters dropped their 負担s, the waiters （機の）カム running out of the refreshment-room. Above the 動かす of the （人が）群がる rose Gertrude's yells and the angry shouts of Coriolis, who 分配するd kicks all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する.
Soon the rumour ran that a girl had been married against her will and 毒（薬）d herself, there, before everybody, on the 鉄道-壇・綱領・公約, rather than …を伴って her husband. Men glared at Patrice, who, in his white tie, was 明白に the bridegroom, as though they could have 殺人d him.
Fortunately, Madeleine opened her 注目する，もくろむs and gazed at the young man with a look of fond affection which 反対／詐欺 tained as it were an entreaty that he would 容赦 her for the outrageous wedding-day which they had given him. And Madeleine's lips also parted to 放出する a word that gave poor Patrice the shudders:
"Home!"
"Yes," growled Coriolis, who was as red in the 直面する as his daughter was pale and who seemed 脅すd with an apoplectic 一打／打撃, "let's go home: I can't let you leave in this 明言する／公表する of 証拠不十分."
"My poor young lady!. My poor young lady!" whined Gertrude. "It'll be the death of her...Indeed it'll be the death of her...and of him too!"
At these words, Patrice, who knew to whom that cry of pity referred, lost 支配（する）／統制する of himself and, going up to Gertrude from behind, bit with all his teeth and all his might through the sleeve of puce-coloured silk that covered the 堅い arm of the old friend of the family. Gertrude howled with 苦痛. Patrice assumed an 空気／公表する of innocence and begged her to 穏健な her grief. As far as he was 関心d, he said, he 反対するd to Madeleine's returning home. Thereupon, the （人が）群がる all went for him, 脅すd to do for him, 扱う／治療するd him as a savage and loudly pitied the young and charming girl who had been "sacrificed to such a brute!"
A lady gave Madeleine her smelling-salts; a gentleman who 宣言するd himself to be a doctor stooped 負かす／撃墜する to unlace her stays. Patrice made up his mind to die like a hero. Snatching his wife in his 武器, he 急ぐd through the （人が）群がる and out of the 駅／配置する. He had the luck to find a taxi and put Madeleine into it まっただ中に a chorus of execrations.
"Where to?" asked the driver.
"負かす／撃墜する the Auvergne Road!" shouted Patrice. But Coriolis, running up, ordered: "Rue de Jussieu!"
And he called Patrice' attention to Madeleine, who had の近くにd her 注目する，もくろむs again.
Gertrude, before taking her seat, gave a last word of 警告:
"Rue de Jussieu?...But suppose he's there, sir?"
To which Coriolis replied:
"If he is, you know there's no one like Madeleine to bring him to his senses."
And Madeleine's lips opened once more:
"Yes, he will listen to me."
The taxi moved off. The （人が）群がる began to thin. Someone 観察するd:
"They had much better 運動 to the nearest 化学者／薬剤師! Marriages like that ought not to be 許すd!"
Patrice was fool enough to show his 直面する at the window and was 迎える／歓迎するd with boos and jeers:
"Ugh!...Bluebeard! Bluebeard!"
But Patrice bore the （人が）群がる no ill-will. The person for whom, at that moment, he entertained a feeling devoid of all affection was his Uncle Coriolis. The young man swore that he would make the 割れ目-brained old rascal 支払う／賃金 for the wretched time which he had given him. The feeling aforesaid was made up, first, of the 憎悪 which any placid young gentleman 心にいだくs for the man who upsets his composure and, secondly, of the vague dread that Madeleine and himself, Patrice, were about to become the 犠牲者s of some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の and perhaps 犯罪の machination on the part of that dangerous eccentric. Whatever happened with Noël, Patrice had made up his mind that Coriolis was 責任がある the 大災害.
The 観察s which he was able to make during the swift taxi-運動 only 増加するd his 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and 圧倒的な 苦悩. Coriolis held Madeleine's drooping 長，率いる on his breast. The young woman opened her 注目する，もくろむs from time to time, gazed silently at her father and then shut them again, 保持するing the picture of the old man's 直面する under her の近くにd lids.
Coriolis had lost all his excitement of the morning. He wore an 表現 of 厳しい reflection, but his sternness seemed directed against himself, for he uttered a strange 宣告，判決:
"Perhaps I am on the 瀬戸際 of 罰. God's will be done, if I have 感情を害する／違反するd Him."
Madeleine could not hear these words without shuddering; and her frail 武器 hugged the （衆議院の）議長 closer to her. As the cab turned into the Rue de Jussieu, Madeleine said:
"Don't be 脅すd, papa. He is no longer a wild beast. I shall talk to him; and he will understand. Our mistake was to run away from him as though he were a wild beast; and that is certainly what he resents. But, if I speak to him as one would to a man, he will behave like a man."
Gertrude said, 簡単に:
"Yes, he will kill himself like a man!"
Madeleine, Gertrude and Coriolis sat and looked at one another. Patrice saw that the same inexplicable anguish 部隊d them; and Noël began to assume the 人物／姿／数字 of a monster in the young man's awe-struck brain.
But Patrice was still unable to understand; and that queer incapacity to understand 脅すd him more than anything else. Now that the others were talking 自由に before him of things relating to the mystery, the mystery itself appeared to him all the more unfathomable, with dizzy depths of gloom and horror into which he dared not peer.
They reached the house. It was almost incredible, but Madeleine seemed to have 回復するd all her strength. She was the first to alight, 完全に unaided. Patrice 星／主役にするd at her in bewilderment: she was as white as her dress, all the same.
Patrice 主張するd that the taxi should wait. They stood on the pavement and 診察するd the 前線 of the house: everything was shut up. Coriolis had his latch-重要な; they went in. The young man almost 軍隊d Madeleine to take his arm. He felt it trembling under his own. She was afraid! She was afraid! Then why had she cotne 支援する? Why had she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come 支援する?
She said aloud, after listening to the silence of the house:
"He is not here!"
Then it was for "him" that she had returned. Patrice felt horribly 傷つける; and yet he did not 疑問 Madeleine's love for him.
All three were 緊張するing their ears for the least sound. Madeleine said, with a sigh:
"They have not come in. Perhaps Zoé has made him listen to 推論する／理由. Oh dear, if only Zoé has 説得するd him to go for a stroll in the Jardin d'Acclimatation!"
Coriolis had definitely forbidden Balaoo to go to the Jardin des 工場／植物s, which he considered too 近づく. Gertrude said:
"It's funny, but I don't see General Captain."
As she spoke, General Captain appeared on the 最高の，を越す stair of the first flight. The bird-porter wore a very peculiar 空気／公表する. To begin with, he did not say:
"Hullo, Polly!"
He said nothing at all, he did not speak, which was very unusual in General Captain. And be kept on wagging his small green 長，率いる in a most distressful fashion.
"There's something the 事柄 with General Captain," said Gertrude, who knew him 井戸／弁護士席.
Still silent, he went upstairs as they approached, hopping backwards, 絶えず wagging his 長，率いる, 絶えず keeping his 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon the party.
"There's something the 事柄, there's something the 事柄," Gertrude repeated.
Patrice felt Madeleine's 手渡す tremble still more violently on his arm. She agreed with Gertrude:
"Let us follow him," she said. "You can see he's calling us."
The whole thing was childish and uncanny. That green bird, with the mysterious backward gait and the incessantly wagging 長，率いる, appeared to them, in the middle of the 広大な／多数の／重要な staircase which their anxious feet hesitated to climb, as the evil spirit of that 冷淡な and echoing house.
He led them through the passages to the 長，率いる of the servants' staircase which they had taken that same morning to escape M. Noël's curiosity; and there they discovered, lying at the 最高の，を越す of the stairs, with her 武器 outstretched and her 直面する covered with 血, Zoé! They cried out with terror. Coriolis flung himself upon the lifeless 団体／死体 and raised a 脅すd 直面する:
"She has received a terrible blow on the 長，率いる," he said, "but she is not killed."
They carried her to her room and laid her on the bed. Coriolis held some ether to her nostrils. She opened her 注目する，もくろむs.
At the sight of the young woman in the bridal dress who was tending her, she was convulsed as though with an electric shock:
"I'm not dreaming?" she cried. "It's you, Madeleine? You, here? Oh, go away! Go away! Madeleine darling, go away!"
They tried to silence her, to 静める her, but in vain. She seemed endowed with an incredible strength to 押し進める Madeleine from her:
"Go away! He's coming!...He's coming and he will kill you!"
They could see that she was delirious, but the words of her delirium terrified them:
"Yes, he will kill you!...When he saw that you had gone off with Patrice, that you had run away from the restaurant, there was no 持つ／拘留するing him. I locked the door of the 私的な room, the moment he was inside, and hid the 重要な. He struck me, dragged me by the hair, weeping all the time, 説 that he hated me, that he would kill me if I did not at once tell him where you were...I gasped that you were at the Gare de Lyon...Then he gave one bound to the window...He went out by the window...But he will come 支援する, he will come 支援する!...And, as I have told him a 嘘（をつく）, he will kill me!...I don't mind: I only （機の）カム 支援する for that...But my strength...my strength failed me at the 最高の，を越す of the stairs...and I fell on the stair...I thought I was going to die...but I don't want to!...I want him to kill me...himself; with his tremendous 握りこぶし, because he will never, never love me!..."
And Zoé, who had half-raised herself, fell 支援する upon the pillow and の近くにd her pretty 注目する，もくろむs.
Madeleine wiped the 血 tenderly from her little friend's young and sorrowful 直面する, kissed her on the forehead and wept 激しく.
"Let us 飛行機で行く!" said Patrice. "Let us 飛行機で行く from that monster whom you have taken into your house and who has nothing human about him!"
"Yes, go," Coriolis' 暗い／優うつな 発言する／表明する 命令（する）d. "Go, both of you...You see, Madeleine, what he has done to Zoé.... Go."
"But, father, you know that he won't mind Zoé's 発言する／表明する, but that he has always obeyed 地雷!"
"Patrice, take your wife away," 命令（する）d Coriolis.
"Then have you no 約束 left in your work, father?" asked Madeleine, in her 静める, harmonious 発言する／表明する.
Coriolis stalked across the room, a prey to some mysterious agitation; but he stopped opposite Madeleine and, looking her straight in the 注目する，もくろむs:
"What if we have not killed the beast?" Madeleine did not lower her 注目する，もくろむs:
"I 断言する to you that the beast is dead! Why would you not believe me? All this would never have happened. He has the 権利 to be spoken to like a man!" But Zoé's 発言する／表明する was raised in frenzied 控訴，上告:
"Go! Go!... He will come 支援する and do 殺人!...He will commit 殺人 with his tremendous 手渡す!..."
"No," said Madeleine, sitting 負かす／撃墜する by Zoé's 病人の枕元, "he will hot commit 殺人, because I shall remain and speak to him."
But Zoé, 避けるing the 武器 that tried to 抑制する her, slipped from the bed and, on her 膝s, entreated Madeleine and Patrice to 逃げる without 延期する:
"He will 殺人 you both!" she cried. "You don't know all, you don't know all!...It is not his fault that Patrice is not dead already!...He will kill you as he killed Blondel...as he killed Camus...as he killed Lombard...and...and another...another whom you know of!...It was he...it was he who killed them all!...I lied to you, Madeleine; it was not É嘘（をつく） who cried in the night, 'Pity! Pity in the man's house!' It was...it was Balaoo!..."
Raving wildly, she dragged herself on her 膝s; and Madeleine 退却／保養地d before that awful 発言する／表明する, that 発言する／表明する which Coriolis was now trying to silence by main 軍隊, yes, by main 軍隊, with his 手渡すs 鎮圧するd against Zoé's mouth:
"持つ／拘留する your tongue!...持つ／拘留する your tongue!" he railed, hoarsely.
Coriolis, with his white hair, looked a hundred. Madeleine, wild-注目する，もくろむd, open-mouthed, horror-stricken, seemed mad. But there was no stopping Zoé's mouth:
"He will kill you!...He will kill you all, all, all!" she cried.
And Zoé's 手渡すs clutched Madeleine, drew her outside, 押し進めるd her into the passage, flung a cloak over her shoulders:
"Kill you! Kill you!...Go! Go!...you have just time!...Kill you!" 叫び声をあげるd Zoé, clamouring for the others to 補助装置 her.
And Zoé's 手渡すs, Patrice' 手渡すs, Gertrude's 手渡すs, Coriolis' 手渡すs all 押し進めるd Madeleine out of the old house...
The newly-married couple fled, fled through the sullen night, through the 嵐／襲撃する bursting over Paris. Leaning 支援する in the taxi, Patrice seemed to 持つ／拘留する a dead woman in his 武器, while, through the hum of the モーター, the throbbing engine seemed to repeat, everlastingly:
"Balaoo!...Balaoo!...Balaoo!...Balaoo!..."
Those three syllables roused the 最大の depths of his 悲劇の memory. He banged at the window: the cab pulled up outside a shop. Five minutes later, Patrice stepped in again.
"Where have you been?" asked Madeleine, who had come to herself at the sudden stop of the taxi.
"I have been to buy a revolver."
"What for?"
"To kill your Balaoo."
"That was やめる unnecessary. You can't kill a pithecanthrope with what you have bought!"
"A what?"
"A pithecanthrope."
Seated, alone with Madeleine at last, in the train that was hurrying them southward, Patrice listened to her story. She told it to the end, with a white, 脅すd 直面する, and Patrice now knew all. Stooping over his 手渡すs, which clutched his poor 長，率いる and hid the shame upon his 直面する, he let words slip through his fingers, words that （機の）カム and struck at her heart—"Tack! Tack! Tack!"—like tiny taps of a 大打撃を与える:
"That comes," said Patrice, in a hard and metallic and ever-so-distant 発言する／表明する, "that comes of having an uncle who thinks himself a genius."
Madeleine fell 支援する on the seat, gasping for 空気／公表する, swooning. He did not even see her, and finished 説 what he had in mind:
"We shall all have to stand our 裁判，公判...Your father is a murd..."
Something rolled between his 脚s like a 捕らえる、獲得する that might have fallen from the rack. It was Madeleine's white 団体／死体, 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd about by the 揺さぶるing Auvergne 表明する.
"Dinner is served," said the restaurant-car attendant, fortunately without looking into the compartment!
As the man had seen nothing; Patrice was able, without スキャンダル, to proceed with the さまざまな 実験s calculated to 回復する her who, since that morning, was his wife: 空気／公表する, salts, a window let 負かす／撃墜する, a bodice unlaced, kisses and 涙／ほころびs. All Patrice' love returned as soon as he felt between his 武器 the adorable and throbbing 重荷（を負わせる） which it was his 使節団 to defend against the savage 企業s of a pithecanthrope. And, when Madeleine began to return his kisses, he felt that there would yet be happiness for them both on earth, にもかかわらず that 悲惨な adventure. When he had 産する／生じるd to his first impulse and failed to 支配（する）／統制する his temper, it was because he really did not 推定する／予想する to find that sort of 競争相手 任命する／導入するd in a respectable family.
"Oh, Madeleine darling, why did you not tell me of those terrible things earlier?"
"My love, my love, I 断言する that, if I could have dreamt for a moment that that horrible Balaoo was 有能な of committing the 罪，犯罪s which Zoé spoke of, I would have told you all before 同意ing to be your wife! And, if I believed that he had committed them, I would have 辞退するd your 手渡す! But I do not believe it, no, I do not believe what Zoé said. Zoé was trying to be 復讐d on Balaoo: I would never have thought it of her!"
"But she said that he also killed some one whom you know of!"
"Oh, that was an 事故! He squeezed a gentleman's neck too hard; and the gentleman died of it. Balaoo does not realize the strength of his 手渡す. He has the 手渡す of a 殺害者, without knowing it. We had to train him to give up habits for which he was not morally responsible; and we really thought we had 後継するd...You mustn't believe all that Zoé says, dear. Balaoo once committed 過失致死, through carelessness: that's a thing that can happen to anybody. Now, since he has been in Paris, he knows that he must not touch men's necks with his terrible 手渡す: he knows what it costs...Papa took him to see an 死刑執行 and he （機の）カム 支援する やめる impressed, I 保証する you...Patrice, my own, what are you thinking of now?...You look やめる pensive!"
"I'm thinking that I've let myself in for a nice thing!" said Patrice, 残酷に.
Madeleine's 涙／ほころびs began to flow once more. Patrice made an 試みる／企てる to console her, but she 押し進めるd him away. No, no, he must not touch her: it did her good to cry...And if Patrice regretted his marriage as much as all that, the thing was easily 治療（薬）d: he could 離婚 her!...Then he would be やめる happy, wouldn't he?
"I adore you!"
Oh, the 力／強力にする of love in the golden days of 青年!...
Here are two young people, the 犠牲者s of the most frightful adventure that ever crossed what lovers call a honeymoon; and it is all forgotten in a kiss! Patrice 恐れるs nothing now: he loves!...He is mightier than the racial mysteries!...The placid little solicitor's clerk from the Rue de l'Écu feels within himself the pride and courage of an archangel wherewith to fight the monster.
"Second dinner, gentlemen."
The attendant's 発言する／表明する brought them 支援する to earth again; and the two young people 交流d a pleasant smile, a pleasant smile that 表明するd their 選び出す／独身 thought: the two young people were hungry. They had not lunched. It was eight o'clock in the evening. And there is nothing like excitement to give you an appetite!
A quick wash and 小衝突-up; and soon they were laughing at their 装備する-out, at their 外見, at their swollen 注目する，もくろむs, at that wedding-dress which Madeleine had been 強いるd to wear all day, at that cloak of Zoé's which was much too short for her and which covered the dress without 隠すing it.
They laughed at everything, at everything; they laughed at their own 恐れるs; and they went to the dining car to make a hearty meal.
They had to walk through the whole length of the train; and the 揺さぶるing knocked them about and 始める，決める them giggling afresh: they were a little unnerved since the morning. 権利 at the end of the car was a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する for two, where they would be very comfortable and able to laugh, by themselves, at all around them and at themselves and at everything, I tell you, at everything, at Balaoo himself, yes, and at the veal and spinach and the chicken and mushrooms: we all know what de-li-cious cooking we find in 鉄道 dining-cars!
"Some more salad, sir?"
"Yes, please...Two dinners, darling; they have two dinners on this line: such a lot of people travelling at this time of year..."
The second dinner had filled the two compartments of the restaurant-car, which were separated by a sheet of ordinary plate-glass. The other was the smoking compartment; but people were dining at all the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.
"Oh, Madeleine...if you could only see...it's too funny!...No, don't turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する...you can look presently...Over there, at the end, there's a lady in a hat: such a hat! It would be just the thing for General Captain!...You'll see her: it's a lady on the 権利, sitting next to...next to...to...Oh...Madeleine!..."
"What's the 事柄, Patrice, what is it?...Are you going to faint now?"
Patrice was no longer laughing:
"Madeleine," he said, in a hollow 発言する／表明する, "I believe the person next to the lady in the hat...is Balaoo!"
"Ah!"
"Don't turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!...Don't turn 一連の会議、交渉／完成する!...He's bending 今後!...I can't see plainly...his felt hat is over his 注目する，もくろむs...Ah, he's raising them!...He's looking at us!...It's he!"
Madeleine could not help turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Patrice was 権利. It was Balaoo. He lowered his 長，率いる as soon as he saw Madeleine look at him. She made a 調印する to her husband to change seats with her. As he did so, her fingers met his. Patrice' 手渡す was moist and shaking. She tried to give him 信用／信任:
"Don't be 脅すd," she said. "He is tamed now. His violent fit is over, he is lowering his 長，率いる, he dare not look at me."
Patrice, who had turned 極端に pale, said:
"The 推論する／理由 I'm trembling is that I want to polish off that loathsome brute for good and all."
"Hush, dear, and pass me the 法案 of fare."
But Patrice, who now had his 支援する to Balaoo but could still see his image in a glass behind Madeleine, continued:
"If he comes, I shall know what to do."
"If he comes, you will let him come," said Madeleine, in a curt トン which the young man disliked exceedingly.
"A good 弾丸 in the ear would settle his 商売／仕事 as easily as anyone else's."
"Patrice, if you love me, you will do what I say..."
"First of all, keep your revolver in your pocket."
"井戸／弁護士席? And then?"
"Then, when dinner is finished, go 支援する with the other 乗客s and leave me alone with Balaoo."
"That, never! Have you forgotten what Zoé said?"
"Balaoo was mad this morning; he is perfectly 静かな now."
"Why did he follow us here? Do you think it's with a good 意向? Zoé was perfectly 権利. We must be on our guard!"
"I am not taking my 注目する，もくろむs off him and the poor fellow daren't even look up at us...He does not know what to do: he is hiding his 直面する behind the 法案 of fare, putting it 負かす／撃墜する, taking it up again. Now he's pretending to give an order to the waiter. Now he's moving the 瓶／封じ込めるs on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. It's pitiful...Listen, Patrice dear, you must leave me alone with him for a moment and I'll scold him. He will get 負かす／撃墜する at the first 駅／配置する, I 約束 you."
"You can do as you please, but I sha'n't leave you."
"Oh!" exclaimed Madeleine, anxious but dignified.
"He's getting up, he's going, he'll escape us...You can see he's afraid. Let's go after him. I must speak to him, at all costs, I must know what he wants!"
"Yes," repeated Patrice, "we must know...know what he wants...We can't continue this 旅行 with that thing about us."
They stood up. Patrice tried to pass in 前線 of Madeleine, but she 押し進めるd him behind her with some 暴力／激しさ and they 急いでd through the two compartments of the dining-car with the staggering gait of tipsy people quarrelling. They were the 反対する of general curiosity and of some laughter. Balaoo, who was on the foot-board joining the dining-car to the next coach, turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 怒って, thinking that the people were laughing at him.
Patrice was almost blinded by those 猛烈な／残忍な and flashing 注目する，もくろむs...and he shuddered to the 骨髄 of his bones. He had 認めるd the 注目する，もくろむs of the monster in the 黒人／ボイコット mask who had nearly strangled him on the 最高の，を越す of the diligence, by the Wolf 石／投石する.
Madeleine hurried after Balaoo, who had now reached the 回廊（地帯）. Patrice, behind her, cocked his revolver; and the three ran one after the other, in Indian とじ込み／提出する. Madeleine called, in a faint 発言する／表明する:
"Balaoo!...Balaoo!..."
The other must have heard, but no longer turned his 長，率いる, seemed wholly taken up with his flight along the 回廊（地帯）. He slipped like a 影をつくる／尾行する throllgh the astonished 乗客s, who, with 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs, watched a 追跡 that looked to them like a game.
"Balaoo!" said Madeleine, in a 発言する／表明する of 命令（する）.
But her 発言する／表明する in vain 可決する・採択するd a トン of 当局, like that of a lion-tamer 準備するing to 攻撃する his animals: the other no longer obeyed. Then, as he was 伸び（る）ing ground, Madeleine's 発言する／表明する became gentle and beseeching and she uttered the "Balaoo!" that had always brought him 支援する, moaning, to her feet, at the worst and most 反抗的な hours of his savage brain. But Balaoo seemed not even to hear and 急ぐd into the 回廊（地帯） of the third carriage. When they arrived there, he was gone; and they ransacked the whole train to no 目的, in a galloping 苦悩. Balaoo had disappeared! And this seemed to them even more terrifying than to have him in 前線 of them in the restaurant-car, stealthily dining at a little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, deceitfully mimicking the 活動／戦闘s of one of the Race ordering his dinner, while, underneath the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the sinewy thighs of one from the Forest of Bandong were 準備するing for a murderous leap!
Patrice and Madeleine 退却／保養地d half-dead to their compartment, locking and bolting it, though that made but a poor defence against an 企業ing Balaoo. Since her 発言する／表明する was 権力のない, even when raised in entreaty, they were at the monster's mercy. What was going to 生じる them, with that hateful thought of the pithecanthrope around them? They realized that everyone of their movements was 秘かに調査するd upon, from some place, which they could not discover, where the anthropoid's malice had 設立する a 避難. And it was only now that Zoé's 発言する／表明する, 布告するing all Balaoo's 罪，犯罪s, reached Madeleine's ears with its 十分な, dreadful 軍隊:
"He will kill you as he killed Blondel...as he killed Camus...as he killed Lombard...and another whom you know of!"
Ah, yes; yes, yes, she knew!...She had seen him at work!...She had seen his terrible 手渡す at work!...She was forewarned, she knew what he was 有能な of and, if he killed yet another—another who was sitting beside her, fingering the revolver in his pocket with a trembling 手渡す—she could say to herself, with 絶対の certainty, that that 罰金 piece of 商売／仕事, the 商売／仕事 of educating a pithecanthrope, was hers!...Oh, the anarchists need not think that reversible 爆弾s alone are delicate and dangerous to 扱う; there are other receptacles; such as brain-pans, which, when manipulated a little too 概略で by old professors or a little too heedlessly by young ladies, also have a way of going off at a moment when you think them やめる 安全な, brain-pans of pithecanthropes and the like, which 逆転する of their own （許可，名誉などを）与える upon the shoulders of thoughtless young persons!...
Patrice and Madeleine cast haggard 注目する，もくろむs above, below and around them. Where was he? It was frightful not to know where he was; for they could feel his 注目する，もくろむs!
The train was travelling at a 速度(を上げる） which would have 脅すd them, if they could have felt 脅すd, at that moment, of anything but the 注目する，もくろむs that watched them...Unconsciously, instinctively, they sat closer together...They embraced each other with timid 武器, shuddering under the 注目する，もくろむs that were slowly 殺人，大当り them...The train 急ぐd through 駅／配置する after 駅／配置する with a whistle that rent the 黒人／ボイコット 隠すs of the night like silk. いつかs, the train made a noise like 雷鳴: that was when it was passing through a tunnel. And here again （機の）カム the noise of the 雷鳴, at the moment when they were most afraid. Then...then...they saw the 注目する，もくろむs watching them behind the glass, the glass of the carriage-window, which was pitch dark in the tunnel and formed a 黒人／ボイコット でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる for the terrible 長，率いる of Balaoo watching them!
Patrice made the movement that would 始める，決める them 解放する／自由な. His 手渡す darted 今後 like a spring, his 手渡す 武装した with the revolver, and Madeleine uttered one last cry of pity and compassion:
"Don't shoot!"
And Patrice 目的（とする）d between the two 注目する，もくろむs and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
The train made such a noise of 雷鳴 in that tunnel that they alone heard the 発射 that was meant to kill Balaoo. No one, therefore, would come to 乱す them in their 殺人 of a poor pithecanthrope who had 逸脱するd from the Forest of Bandong. But had they 殺人d him as much as all that? Did not Madeleine say that you can't kill a pithecanthrope with a revolver? Madeleine looked out with every 調印する of despair. She made a 急ぐ at the window, tried to open the door, at the 危険 of 存在 dashed to pieces in the tunnel. Patrice had to 発揮する all his strength to 持つ／拘留する her 支援する. And now, panting, they watched the 演劇 制定するd behind the pane.
The 弾丸 had made a very clean' little 穴を開ける in the window-pane and another little 穴を開ける, not so clean, because of the 血, at the root of Balaoo's nose, behind the window, to which he was 粘着するing 猛烈に. Balaoo gazed at Madeleine with, his 急速な／放蕩な-の近くにing 注目する，もくろむs; and never had Madeleine seen a more human look, at the moment of death, even in the 注目する，もくろむs of the tamest animals, even in the 注目する，もくろむs of 冒険的な-dogs when they die in the 武器 of their masters who have 発射 them through awkwardness...And Balaoo let go the carriage-window and disappeared in the 黒人／ボイコット rumbling 穴を開ける.
"Balaoo! Balaoo! Balaoo!" cried the despairing Madeleine, 拘留するd in Patrice' 武器. "Balaoo! Balaoo!"
Poor Balaoo must be in a thousand pieces by now. There is nothing like a train in a tunnel to kill a pithecanthrope.
Madeleine was stifling. But Patrice began to breathe. 式のs, how often do we not find, at the moment when we think ourselves 安全な, at last, from the 追跡 of 運命／宿命, that it turns against us with the most deadly cruelty! Even so with Patrice Saint-Aubin. Seeing his dear little Madeleine for the third time nearly 満了する／死ぬing on that wretched wedding-day, he 解決するd to 縮める this first part of the 旅行. They left the train at Moulins and drove to the old Hôtel de la Gare.
Here, Patrice engaged a 控訴 of rooms of which he had not time to 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the 十分な 慰安, for, when he went downstairs to give some orders to the proprietor, he heard an appalling cry from Madeleine's lips:
"Help!"
All the terror that a cry can 表明する was 含む／封じ込めるd in that one cry. The hotel-keeper and Patrice felt their hair stand up on end. They flew to the unhappy girl's room. She was no longer there; but the window was wide open on the night.
Madeleine must have made a 最高の 成果／努力 to defend herself. The 示すs of her bloodstained fingers were 設立する on the sheets torn from the bed. And a 追跡する of 血 led from the bed to the window.
We shall now see the memorable circumstances in which the 私的な misfortunes of the Saint-Aubin family assumed the 割合s of a public calamity.
Let me first 引用する two paragraphs which appeared in the Patrie en danger and the Observateur impartial それぞれ and which passed unnoticed at the time. It was not until later that people thought of connecting them with the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 出来事/事件s that upset the whole 存在 of the 資本／首都. The Patrie en danger wrote, in its "Paris 公式文書，認めるs:"
"The impudence of foreigners knows no bounds. They 扱う／治療する Paris like a 征服する／打ち勝つd city. This is a fact which we have all 観察するd for ourselves. They 推定する／予想する the best seats at the theatres; and the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs outside the cafes are theirs as though by 権利. Yesterday evening, two Roumanian students stopped in 前線 of the Brasserie Amédée in the Rue des Écoles and, finding a little dog in their way as they were going to sit 負かす／撃墜する, calmly 解雇する／砲火／射撃d a revolver at it (*) and killed it. They were 追求するd by the indignant （人が）群がる and only just had time to climb a gutter 麻薬を吸う of the Musée de Cluny and thus escape the 罰 that を待つd them. M. Haracourt, the genial keeper of our 国家の museum, in vain interrupted his work to look for the 違反者／犯罪者s, who were able to make good their flight by means of a gargoyle from which any respectable man would, nine times out of ten, have fallen and broken his neck."(*)
On the same day, the Observateur impartial 含む／封じ込めるd the に引き続いて, under the 長，率いるing:
NOT EVERYBODY CARES
FOR PEA-NUTS
(*) In spite of all the care which the 圧力（をかける）, as a 支配する, takes to tell the 正確な truth, it is liable, like all of us, to be mistaken; nor is anyone 正確に／まさに to be 非難するd for this. It is an 必然的な result of the 傾向 to "pad" the news received.—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
(*) I am not やめる sure that it is necessary to point out to the English reader that, in this and the に引き続いて "cuttings," M. Leroux deliberately (and very skilfully) 再生するs the stilted journalese of the news-columns in the Paris papers.—TRANSLATOR'S NOTE.
"If the long-苦しむing ratepayers who 構成する the Paris public would occasionally take the 法律 into their own 手渡すs when tired of the multitudinous annoyances thrust upon them, life in our much overrated metropolis would perhaps become endurable. A few years ago, a man could still sit outside a cafe without 存在 pestered by peripatetic street-vendors, hawkers of every 肉親，親類d, newspaper-boys and 売買業者s in picture-postcards and transparencies; he could take his cocktail without having his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 侵略するd by the 最新の thing in toys or by a ケッグ of olives. Things, unfortunately, have changed; and we can 井戸／弁護士席 understand that people suddenly lose their tempers in the 直面する of the obstinacy of a pea-nut vendor whose wares they have already respectfully 辞退するd. Yesterday evening, at the Cafe Sara Bernhardt, two young 大（公）使館員s of the Japanese 公使館, 疲れた／うんざりした of a torment to which they had doubtless never been 支配するd in the streets of Nagasaki, sent a too-企業ing 売買業者 in pea-nuts 飛行機で行くing into the gutter. The 出来事/事件 occurred during the interval between the 行為／法令／行動するs and 原因（となる）d some little commotion; and the 代表者／国会議員s of the prefect of police were 準備するing to draw up a 報告（する）／憶測, when the young Japanese were clever enough to 消える with the agility of monkeys, 粘着するing to a passing tram-car and 緊急発進するing to the 最高の，を越す by sheer 軍隊 of muscle, without using the steps, no 疑問 so as to show the 乗客s on the Montrouge-Gare de l'Est tram that people are pretty resourceful in the Empire of the Rising Sun."
On the に引き続いて Sunday, this paragraph appeared の中で the society-paragraphs in the Gaulois des dimanches:
"H. H. the Maharajah of Kalpurthagra, who has come to フラン to 熟考する／考慮する our habits and customs and the advantages of wireless telegraphy, sups every night at Maxim's. His Highness has brought with him, from his own country, a recipe for raw rice in シャンペン酒 which is 高度に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by the 顧客s of an 設立 where it is still the fashion for a very 'Parisian' 始める，決める to 捜し出す 緩和 from the 労働s of the day. Henry, the popular 経営者／支配人, recommends that this exotic, but succulent dish should be 用意が出来ている 排他的に with the 最小限 brut of the 井戸／弁護士席-known Singsong brand."
My next quotation is from a very curious 報告（する）／憶測 that appeared in the theatrical columns of the Bigarro on the day after the wedding of Mlle. Arlette des 障壁s, the celebrated musical-comedy-actress, and M. Massepain, the tenor:
"Contrary to the custom which has lately been introduced and which entails the 見えなくなる of the husband and wife すぐに after the light lunch that follows upon the marriage-儀式, the newly-married couple had 解決するd to spend their wedding-day の中で their friends. These are many in number; and the large 祝宴ing-room of the Restaurant de Mailly was called into requisition to 持つ／拘留する them all, or nearly all. For every theatre and every 支店 of artistic talent was 代表するd around the charming Arlette, who looked perfectly exquisite in white and orange-blossoms. The breakfast 約束d to be one of the most successful on 記録，記録的な／記録する and a general gaiety was arising 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs spread with a Gargantuan 祝宴, when a most grotesque and deplorable 出来事/事件 （機の）カム and spoilt everything.Here is another 公式文書，認める 挿入するd in the Gaulois des dimanches of a week later:"A practical joker—if that be the word, for I really do not know how to 述べる the dismal wag—whom no one was able to 認める under his perfect （不足などを）補う as 'Prince Charles' of the Folies-Bergere, 注目する，もくろむ-glass and all, appeared at the 入り口 to the 歓迎会-rooms and asked to speak to the bride. His manner was so peculiar and his excited demeanour seemed so 脅すing that the servants left him in the hall and went to 知らせる M. Massepain, who, at once, in 広大な／多数の／重要な astonishment, quitted his seat in search of その上の particulars.
"The popular tenor 設立する himself 直面するd with a 訪問者 who 辞退するd to give his 指名する and who, without for a second 中止するing to swing, sway and waddle from 味方する to 味方する, after the manner of 'Prince Charles,' the famous chimpanzee aforesaid, 宣言するd that he would not go until he had spoken a word to the bride. He 追加するd, to the 激しい amusement of all who heard him, rudely 匂いをかぐing the 空気／公表する as he spoke:
"'Oh, I know she's here! It smells of orange blossoms!'
"M. Massepain, impatient of a sort of jest that 脅すd to be 長引かせるd 無期限に／不明確に, tried to take his 訪問者 by the arm, but was flung 支援する with such 暴力／激しさ as to draw cries of indignation from the guests who had gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Some of them wished to 干渉する and give the clown a good hiding; but M. Massepain 押し進めるd them aside and, going up to the man, who was slouching 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the hall like a 耐える in its cage, said:
"'Sir, I don't know you.'
"'Nor I you,' said the other, 'but I know that the bride is here and I will not go away without speaking to her.'
"'Sir,' retorted M. Massepain, やめる calmly, 'my patience is nearly exhausted.'
"The other replied, with unparalleled insolence, 中止するing his sort of dance:
"'A man without patience is a lamp without oil!'
"'Sir,' cried M. Massepain, 怒って, 'this farce has lasted long enough. Go away! You only excite our pity.'
"And the other, who seemed to grow cooler as M. Massepain became more heated, replied:
"'Pity is the finest and noblest passion of mankind!'
"'That's enough of it! He's getting at us! Turn him out!' shouted the guests, while the bride was surrounded by friends who 妨げるd her from going to see what was happening and who were 決定するd to 保護する her from that madman. 'What does he want? Who is he? Why doesn't he give his 指名する, at least? He has no courage!'
"'Courage,' 再結合させるd the irritating 訪問者, screwing his glass into his 注目する，もくろむ, courage is the light of adversity!'
"The guests did not know what to do under this rain of apophthegms; and the 訪問者 held his ground. The waiters were sent for and tried to 軍隊 him 負かす／撃墜する the stairs. He 押し進めるd them 支援する with an incredible 陳列する，発揮する of strength and cried, in a 発言する／表明する of 雷鳴 that was heard all over the 設立, from 最高の，を越す to 底（に届く）:
"'I will go when I have spoken to the bride. You need only say a word to her, just one word, and she will see me at once.'
"The スキャンダル was 達成するing such 割合s that M. Massepain, to put an end to it, asked the 訪問者:
"'What word do you want said to her?'
"'Say, "Bilbao."'
"'Bilbao?'
"'Yes, Bilbao, she will understand. Go on.'
"'Bilbao!' repeated the guests, laughing and humming,baloo! 'You bet, he'll grow, for he's a Spanish lad!'(*)
(*) "Il grandira, car il est espagnol:" the 井戸／弁護士席-known duet in La Périchole (1868).—TRANSLATOR'S NOTENo sooner did the horrible fellow perceive that they were making fun of Bilbao—native place, no 疑問—than he went やめる mad. 押し進めるing and overturning all who tried to …に反対する his 進歩, he entered the 祝宴ing-room. The bride had taken 避難 in a 私的な room, but it was a useless 警戒, for the 侵入者 guessed where she was and, while the others ran to the windows on the Boulevard Saint-Germain and shouted for help, he made his way, upsetting the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and 議長，司会を務めるs and 粉砕するing the glass and crockery, to the door between himself and 'Our Own Arlette' and broke the hinges with a tremendous kick. When he saw the bride fainting in the 武器 of her bridesmaids, he seemed やめる astonished. He at once begged her 容赦 and said, aloud:
"'I must have made a mistake!'
"Then he returned, with 静める steps and knit brows, to the 祝宴ing-room, where, as is easily understood, disorder and uproar 統治するd. Some policemen, who had hurried up the stairs, tried to take him by the collar; but he gave one bound to the window and jumped into a tree. An enormous （人が）群がる, attracted by the clamour that （機の）カム from the restaurant, was standing on the boulevard. Loud shouts 迎える／歓迎するd the 外見 and flight of the man, who sprang from 支店 to 支店 and tree to tree with a supernatural velocity which enabled him soon to escape the policemen in 追跡.
"The general opinion is that the trouble was created by a sort of music-hall acrobat—as everybody knows, Mlle. Arlette des 障壁s began her career on the variety 行う／開催する／段階—or, at any 率, a low fellow who thought that he had some 推論する／理由 to be 復讐d on our charming little actress. M. Massepain has furnished the police with 十分な particulars and we shall soon know what is at the 底（に届く） of this unpleasant 事件／事情／状勢. 一方／合間, we 申し込む／申し出 our sincere sympathy to Mlle. Arlette des 障壁s and her popular husband."
"H. H. the Maharajah of Kalpurthagra has written to us to say that he has not been to Maxim's since his arrival in Paris and that he has no 関係 with the person who introduced the fashion of raw rice and シャンペン酒 (最小限 brut of the famous Singsong brand) into that first-class 設立. We have telephoned to Henry, the 井戸／弁護士席-known 経営者／支配人, who 悔いるs this usurpation of 階級 on his 顧客's part, all the more as he has not seen him since and as no one has yet called to 支払う／賃金 the 法案."A few other papers copied these paragraphs and embellished them with more or いっそう少なく witty comments, in the 最新の Boulevard style; and the さまざまな 出来事/事件s seemed wholly forgotten, until, one day, the 争う à Paris published, in its evening 版, a paragraph 長，率いるd, in large 資本／首都s:
>"THE SHAM MAHARAJAH AGAIN."
>After reminding its readers of the first 外見 of this worthy at Maxim's, the newspaper went on to say:
"There was 広大な／多数の／重要な excitement yesterday in the Rue 王室の. A taxi-cab driver who had been victimized by the sham Maharajah of Kalpurthagra 認めるd him outside the Cafe Durand, where he was 静かに drinking a bock, with the serenity begotten of an 平易な 良心. The driver at once pulled up beside the pavement and made a 急ぐ for his would-be Hindu Highness, clamouring for his fare for 運動ing him all night through the gayest streets of the 資本／首都. However, the 'Maharajah' appears also to have 認めるd his chauffeur; for he 急いでd to leave his （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, 放棄するing his beer and of course forgetting to 支払う／賃金 for it. The waiters joined the driver; and their shouts soon collected the usual （人が）群がる of onlookers. The police appeared upon the scene; and our 'Mahajarah' would undoubtedly have spent the night in the 独房s if, by some mysterious feat of 体操, he had not disappeared in the 厚い foliage of the trees on the boulevard, where it became impossible to find him."
This peculiar manner of escaping 追跡 resulted in 設立するing a natural 関係 in the minds of M. Massepain and his friends between the sham Maharajah of Kalpurthagra and the strange 訪問者 to the Cafe de Mailly. There are not so many people in Paris 有能な of running away through the tree-最高の，を越すs! Lastly, a 地元の paper published in the Quartier Latin 示唆するd that there must be a relation between the 出来事/事件s on the Boulevard Saint-Germain, those in the Rue 王室の and the climbing of the 塀で囲むs, railings, gutter-麻薬を吸うs and gargoyles of the Musée de Cluny.
The newspapers 敏速に jumped to the 結論 that all the queer things that had happened in Paris for some months past must be put 負かす／撃墜する to the 得点する／非難する／２０ of a mysterious acrobat whose eccentricities, pointing to a mind tainted with madness, 脅すd to 危うくする the safety of the inhabitants.
And it was then that the 圧力（をかける） gave way to the panic to which I have alluded at the 長，率いる of this 一時期／支部 and lost that presence of mind which it should have communicated to the people of Paris, who were soon to be driven mad by the fantastic and 犯罪の 企業s of the elusive Maharajah. But, between ourselves, it is no use 抗議するing against the "脅す-lines" in the evening papers.
The first article to spread びっくり仰天 was 長，率いるd:
"GIRLS, DO NOT QUIT YOUR PARENTS' SIDE!"
This 脅す-line was followed by an account which 明言する／公表するd that the mysterious acrobat who walked in the trees had been seen in a chestnut-tree in the Tuileries Gardens and that there was 推論する／理由 to believe that he was not alone. Persons whose word could be 信用d 宣言するd that they had seen him carrying a young girl in his 武器, like a savage.
But this first 脅す-line, which 原因（となる）d excitement, was nothing compared with the second, which 原因（となる）d 絶対の terror:
"DISAPPEARANCE OF FOUR GIRLS.
"A monster, unworthy of the 指名する of
man, drags them by the hair through
the trees and, carries them, like a
prey; over the roofs of the metropolis."
This was the alarming and 悲劇の 長，率いるing that appeared in the four o'clock 版 of the Patrie en danger. The newspaper-vendors who excited the （人が）群がる with their mad 急ぐing and shouting sold their copies up to five sous apiece. The father and mothers, above all, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 知らせるd and did not look at the cost, that day. People stopped drinking outside the cafes, stopped walking on the pavements. They read instead. Everybody read, or listened to others reading. The story was simple enough: since that morning, four girls had disappeared, carried off by the monster. One had 消えるd at the corner of the Rue de Médicis and the Rue de Vaugirard, another in the middle of the Boulevard Saint-Germain, a third 近づく the Square Louvois, while the fourth was 選ぶd off the 最高の，を越す of a tram-car going along the Quai du Louvre. 公式文書，認める that all four had disappeared in places where there were trees. The monster hid himself in the trees and suddenly put out his 手渡す, pulling the girl's hair with invincible 軍隊. The girl followed, loudly 叫び声をあげるing, and so 速く that no one had time to 持つ／拘留する her-支援する. A young person who had just been 発射する／解雇するd from hospital and who was 残り／休憩（する）ing on a （法廷の）裁判 in the Square Montholon 借りがあるd her safety to the fact that her 長，率いる had been shaved during her illness. Only her 誤った chignon remained in the monster's 手渡すs. As for the monster, he was endowed with infernal 速度(を上げる）; and people would still be looking for him in the trees; when he appeared on the other 味方する of the street or boulevard, on a roof, to 消える then and there with his prey.
In 結論, the Patrie en danger advised ladies and young girls not to walk under the trees. And, in a moment, the pavements of the boulevards were emptied and the roadways crammed with a （人が）群がる that 封鎖するd the traffic, all walking with their noses in the 空気／公表する.
On the evening of that memorable afternoon, an unfortunate lamp-はしけ, who was きれいにする a gas-lamp, standing on a ladder against the trunk of a tree, was nearly torn to pieces by a wild 暴徒 that stupidly took him for the mysterious acrobat who walked in the trees.
The 県 of police was on tenterhooks.
The 地方自治体の 会議 was called upon to take exceptional 対策. 確かな idiots, of the class that always turns up at difficult moments when people are not inclined to make fun of them or any one, 確かな idiots 競うd that the only way to get rid of the mysterious acrobat who walked in the trees was to 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する all the trees! The families of the girls who had disappeared were interviewed by the newspapers and photographed 負かす／撃墜する to the fourth 世代. The Ville Lumière was losing its 長，率いる.
But the incredible スキャンダル fell in all its horror on the panic-stricken city with the famous 長，率いる-lines in a late 版 of the greatest paper for news in the world: the Époque. Here is the gruesome 長，率いるing:
PARIS A PREY TO THE MINOTAUR.
THE MONSTER IS KNOWN.
AN ANIMAL WITH A HUMAN BRAIN.
A TALKING PITHECANTHROPE.
FORMIDABLE INVENTION OF PROFESSOR CORIOLIS SAINT-AUBIN
And here is the article which was copied into every newspaper all over the world:
"There are no mysteries to the Époque. Its news service, which is unique in the journalistic world, has already enabled it to （判決などを）下す the most signal services to the 原因（となる） of humanity."History repeats itself. At the 批判的な hour, when the metropolis is living in terror of the monster who seems to have 設立するd his empire on the roofs of Paris, the Époque has 後継するd in 侵入するing the secret of the strange and formidable personality of the kidnapper of young girls. And we can tell the mothers' to take 慰安; for, the police 当局, 知らせるd by the Époque as to the nature of the enemy to be vanquished, will soon be able to rid us of this horror.
"It was by に引き続いて step by step the fantastic 外見s of the creature who was long taken for a music-hall acrobat gone mad that we were enabled 徐々に to ascertain the space to which the monster usually 限定するd his 進化s. We were thus led to the Quartier Latin and thence to the Rue de Jussieu, where we knocked at the 砂漠d house of his owner, a man whose 指名する will （犯罪の）一味 through the ages, M. Coriolis Boussac Saint-Aubin.
"In this house, which we entered by a window, everything was in the greatest disorder. The building seemed to have been あわてて abandoned. We were received, however, by a parrot which, for more than an hour, never 中止するd 叫び声をあげるing out a word, or rather a 指名する, which at first 伝えるd nothing to us, but which also will remain famous in history. This word was:
"'Balaoo! Balaoo! Balaoo!'
"'Balaoo is the animal-指名する of the monster who, in the life of Paris, has his man-指名する: M. Noël. Balaoo is the 指名する of the first monkey, the first ape to speak the language of men.
"M. Noël is 井戸／弁護士席 known in the neighbourhood, where his 半端物 ways, his curious ugliness and his characteristic waddling gait did not pass unperceived, while the 直面するs which he was in the habit of pulling around his 注目する，もくろむ-glass have more than once excited the laughter and witticisms of the little ragamuffins in the streets. But no one ever 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd that this somewhat eccentric, but, until recently, 井戸／弁護士席-behaved person was a Javanese pithecanthrope or ape-man. For M. Noël was a 顧客 of the Café Vachette and the Brasserie Amédée! M. Noël …に出席するd the lectures at the 法律-法廷，裁判所s! M. Noël belonged to the Conférence Bottier! M. Noël dressed like a respectable man! M. Noël spoke French like anybody else! And yet, O unfathomable mystery of the races, M. Noël is not a man! M. Noël is only an anthropoid ape! He has four 手渡すs! He is 直接／まっすぐに 関係のある to the orang-utan and the large ape of the forests of Java, the archetype of which can be seen, at the Jardin des 工場／植物s, in the ape Gabriel!
"And now what is this mystery which will throw all our readers into commotion? How did we 後継する in discovering the secret? How did we find Balaoo's master? It all happened very 簡単に, but still it had to be thought of! We began by 掴むing the とじ込み／提出するs filled with papers in M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin's 熟考する／考慮する. Here we discovered the most curious 文書s imaginable, relating to the 変形 of Balaoo into M. Noël. These 文書s, we 収容する／認める, do not belong to us. 裁判官ing by their importance, we may say that neither do they belong to M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin, their natural owner. They belong to 全世界の／万国共通の science; and it is to 全世界の／万国共通の science that we 提案する to dedicate them, day by day, by publishing them in our columns from to-morrow onwards, changing nothing, 追加するing nothing, 尊敬（する）・点ing the truth in 一致 with the 評判 which we have acquired の中で our readers.
"From the moment when, in the empty house in the Rue de Jussieu, we first ちらりと見ることd at those immortal 公式文書，認めるs, many 出来事/事件s connected with the famous acrobat who walked in the trees, 出来事/事件s which had seemed 理解できない, became illumined with an 予期しない and dazzling light; and we were able to understand the most curious 活動／戦闘s and 観察s which, until then, had appeared to us, for the most part, to be invented by the maddened imagination of the （人が）群がる.
"Our 反対する thenceforth was to find, with the least possible 延期する, the man whose 科学の recklessness had let loose that monster upon humanity. There was no 疑問 in our mind, 裁判官ing by the 反対するs surrounding us, that this man, this gifted, but dangerous scholar, had fled, fled from the hateful consequences of his daring, fled on 審理，公聴会 of the 罪，犯罪s committed by his terrible pupil. He had to be 設立する; he must, by fair means or foul, be 始める，決める on the 跡をつける of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Java pithecanthrope. He alone was perhaps 有能な of instilling sense into that unique creature 無法者d-by men and animals alike; he alone could save us!
"We at once 乗る，着手するd upon a の近くに enquiry into the last public 行為／法令／行動するs of M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin and we learnt that, a few days ago, he married his daughter to his 甥, M. Patrice Saint-Aubin; that the 儀式 was 成し遂げるd in the strictest privacy and almost incognito; that M. Noël was not 現在の; and that the young couple hurriedly took the train for Auvergne, while, almost at the same moment, the mysterious acrobat who walks in the trees was creating a 騒動 at the wedding-breakfast of Mlle. Arlette des 障壁s and M. Massepain, the tenor.
"The coincidence between those two events, the flight of the newly-married pair and the 騒動 on the Boulevard Saint-Germain, gave us ample food for reflection. The result of our reflections was not long in 疑問. It わずかに altered our first 見解（をとる） of M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin's flight. As M. Noël was 追求するing the bride, we considered that the father must be chasing M. Noël, with a 見解（をとる） to saving his daughter. He was bound to 恐れる a 悲劇. Did he arrive in time? Had he come up with them? We 急いでd on his 跡をつけるs and we are now, unfortunately, in a position to say that M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin arrived too late! He 設立する only his son in-法律, under lamentable 条件s which were certainly, so to speak, the 序幕 to all the 罪，犯罪s, all the 誘拐s under which the 資本／首都 is groaning to-day!
"The 責任／義務 of that madman of genius is really terrible: terrible in the 注目する，もくろむs of history, in the 注目する，もくろむs of science and in the 注目する，もくろむs of the 法律. We are not using this last word because we think that it behoves us to draw 負かす／撃墜する the vengeance of 司法（官） upon a man who believed that he was 遂行するing a 広大な／多数の／重要な work: we are 簡単に 伝えるing a piece of news. M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin is at this moment in 保護／拘留! He gave himself up two hours ago. We ourselves, at his own request, took him to our new prefect of police, M. Mathieu Delafosse.
"All these 出来事/事件s, occurring at the moment when we are about to go to 圧力（をかける）, cannot be 関係のある with all the 願望（する）d 詳細（に述べる）; but we shall publish in a few hours a special 版 in which we shall continue to expound to our readers the formidable racial mystery in the Rue de Jussieu. For the 現在の, we shall consider that our work has not been in vain if we have helped in any degree, however small, to 追い散らす the morbid terror that was beginning to 打ち勝つ the bravest of us and if we have 回復するd some little peace to family-life. The wild beast is known; the tamer is known: it is only a question, let us hope, of bringing them 直面する to 直面する. But let the Cage be 用意が出来ている, the cage in which to shut up the new minotaur, who, since he speaks French, will perhaps 同意 to tell us what he has done with his living prey.
"We will 結論する by 説 that we discovered M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin on a Bourbonnais road, 追跡（する）ing, with his son-in-法律, for the traces of his child, who had been kidnapped by the monster. He thought that he was his pupil's only 犠牲者. He did not know that there were other fathers groaning, mothers in 涙／ほころびs, sisters trembling, brothers かわきing for vengeance; 関心d only with his 私的な 悲劇, he knew nothing of all the 悲劇s in Paris. When we 知らせるd him of what was happening in the 資本／首都, he was thunderstruck, for he had no idea that the pithecanthrope, for whom he was looking in the country, was 支援する in town.
"STOP-PRESS NEWS.
"Two of our reporters telephone that they have just 設立する the monster's 跡をつけるs on the roof of the Hotel-de-Ville, where he is walking about in all 安全. Our staff will 組織する a 追跡 without 延期する."
This was the article that sent all the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s of the 資本／首都 飛行機で行くing to the prefect of police, only to learn that M. Mathieu Delafosse, the new prefect, whom the advent to 力／強力にする of an ultra-過激な 省 had relieved of his 不名誉, was at the Place Beauveau, where the 大臣 of the 内部の had called an 緊急の 会合 of the 閣僚. I cannot do better than publish the 公式の／役人 声明 dictated, after the 閣僚-会議, to the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s 現在の:
"The prefect of police made a 声明 yesterday to the 大臣s 組み立てる／集結するd in 閣僚-会議. He 宣言するd as follows:The town, 未解決の the 発見 of the mysterious hiding-place where the new minotaur had secreted his collection of girls, the town, I say, lived, more than ever, with its nose in the 空気／公表する. The monster was 跡をつけるd over the roofs of the Hotel-de-Ville by the 新聞記者／雑誌記者s, the firemen, the clerks and also by the members of the central 分割 of police, which 軍隊 was called into requisition because of its celebrated physique. The police had 指示／教授／教育s to 逮捕（する） the monster alive; and, for a moment, they thought that they had him."'A man of whom I had never heard, M. Coriolis Boussac Saint-Aubin, sent in his card to me, requesting me to see him at once. I sent to ask his 商売／仕事, but he replied that he would only speak in my presence and that there must be no 延期する, because it was a question of life and death. I had him shown in.
"He did not strike me as mad. Before I had time to speak, he said in a （疑いを）晴らす, 審議する／熟考する and exceedingly sorrowful 発言する／表明する:
"'Monsieur le préfet de police, I am a wretched and unhappy man. I have come to give myself up to the police. I alone am 有罪の of the 罪，犯罪s which are horrifying Paris and for which it would be vain to 起訴する a poor creature to whom I have not 後継するd in imparting a sense of 責任／義務. I have been hideously punished for my pride and folly. God is chastising me in my heart and in my brain, in the child of my flesh and the work of my mind. It was I that made the mysterious acrobat who walks in the trees. I made him out of an animal, for 憎悪 of mankind. The work of 憎悪 can never be 実りの多い／有益な," my strange 訪問者 continued, "and the 労働者 is the first 犠牲者. I am a wretched man and an unhappy man. I have lost my daughter, who may be dead by now, herself kidnapped by my pupil. And, in trying to turn an inferior creature into a civilized 存在, I have only 後継するd in inventing a monster, the horror and terror of mankind. Yes, monsieur le prefet de police, I have done that, I have made an ape talk! I have made an ape talk like a man, but, for all my 成果／努力s, I have not 後継するd in giving him a human 良心. Therefore, I have not made a man; therefore, I have made a monster; therefore, 罪人／有罪を宣告する me, 宣告，判決 me, 拘留する me, 拷問 me: I deserve every form of 罰! I am accurst!...God has smitten me as I deserved!...I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 改革（する） or to 加速する His work. To 加速する the work of God is the pride and the 罪，犯罪 of man; and it has 原因（となる）d my downfall. My scalpel, by cutting a 神経 under the tongue and 許すing me to bring another の近くに to it, forestalled the work of the 進化 of 種類 by a hundred thousand years; but, not 所有するing the requisite 器具s, I could not 供給（する） the hundred thousand years of consciousness necessary to enable my pithecanthrope to move の中で men without danger...without danger of his committing unconscious 罪，犯罪s; for, as regards the others, monsieur le prefet de police, men see to that!"'
"After these words, which were …を伴ってd by 涙／ほころびs and every 証拠 of despair, the prefect of police put a 一連の direct questions to M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin, who replied in such a way as to leave no room for 疑問 regarding the nature of the monster in question.
"Of course, if this 宣言 had not been に先行するd by all the 出来事/事件s that have been alarming the 資本／首都 for some days past, it would only have been received with the 最大の reserve. But it is impossible to resist the proofs, as the prefect of police impressed upon the 会議, after 審理，公聴会 the 証拠 of 確かな persons 熟知させるd with M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin and his 世帯.
"In the circumstances, it has been decided that every 手段 shall be taken to 逮捕（する） the monster at all costs, alive or dead; and the 指示／教授／教育s on this point give 十分な 力／強力にするs to the prefect of police. At the same time, we may について言及する the 願望（する） 表明するd by both the 大臣 of public 指示／教授／教育 and the 大臣 of 農業 that the monster should, if possible, be taken alive, as they consider the 熟考する／考慮する of this 現象 to be of the highest value to 全世界の／万国共通の science. But the 首相's orders were formal:
"'There are too many mothers in 涙／ほころびs. The 資本／首都 must be rid of the monster, at the earliest possible moment, by any and every means.'"
As a-事柄 of fact, the chase was 行為／行うd with an energy that partook of both 怒り／怒る and despair. The ape was 追跡（する）d from garret-window to garret-window, from chimney to chimney, to the roof of a little outhouse opposite the Caserne Lobeau. The central police, equipped with ropes and lassoes that seemed very much in their way, were ready to spring upon him, when Professor Coriolis himself was brought out on the gutter and perceived that, in spite of the horror of that 悲劇の struggle, the monster had 保持するd a little of the veneer of civilization which he had been at such 苦痛s to bestow upon him. The pithecanthrope, in fact, showed himself, for a second, between two chimneys, leaping from one to the other, with an 注目する，もくろむ-glass in his 注目する，もくろむ!
"Balaoo!...Balaoo!" cried the professor, in a soft 発言する／表明する of 苦しめる 含む／封じ込めるing いっそう少なく 怒り／怒る and reproach than the despair that yearns for なぐさみ. "Balaoo!..."
But, at the sound of this 発言する／表明する, this cry, the other, instead of replying to the one who called to him, seemed to discover a fresh energy. The 恐れる which, but lately, had made him run away now turned into fury; and, 急ぐing like a meteor upon a group of policemen and town-hall clerks—the latter 武装した with their paper knives!—he butted them out of the gutter and sent three or four of them 飛行機で行くing into space.
The luckless men 衝突，墜落d on the 石／投石するs of the square below, in the 中央 of the populace who （機の）カム （人が）群がるing up with a thousand cries of horror. Then a 得点する／非難する／２０ of 発射s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at the monster, who received them point blank, without seeming to mind them, and re-entered the Hôtel-de-Ville by a garret-window, after knocking 負かす／撃墜する a stalwart policeman who had showed his 長，率いる at that window.
And the monster 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯）s. He was seen to dart like an arrow through every department. Ratepayers, who had been waiting for hours to receive attention, fled howling and were never seen again.
For Balaoo was now no longer 存在 追求するd: everybody was 逃げるing before him. He seemed to be everywhere at a time, on every 床に打ち倒す. He 再現するd in every corner, bumping against groups that 消えるd like smoke.
He had a way of his own of descending a staircase, 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する the 井戸／弁護士席, like an eel in its 罠（にかける）.
Through 回廊（地帯）s and staircases, he made his way to the 会議-hall, where M. Mathieu Delafosse was vainly 努力する／競うing to 安心させる a 得点する／非難する／２０ of ædiles who had not yet left the sitting, thinking, perhaps, in their hearts, that they were safer there than どこかよそで. Here too there was a general sauve-qui-peut, but the other had passed and was out of sight long before their fright was over.
For twenty-four hours, no one knew what had become of him. The police 追跡（する）d everywhere. They went to the length of 燃やすing straw in the cellars of the Hotel-de-Ville, so as to smoke the monster out if he had 設立する a 避難 there. A 非常線，警戒線 of 軍隊／機動隊s, with 弾薬／武器s of war, surrounded the 地方自治体の buildings. Five 探偵，刑事s dragged Coriolis with them wherever they went; and the professor, 絡まる-haired and wild-注目する，もくろむd, 許すd himself to be led from cellar to attic, calling:
"Balaoo!...Balaoo!..."
But Balaoo did not reply. Where was he? No more girls had disappeared in Paris, through the 機関 of Balaoo or any other, and this was explained by the fact that the girls were all kept carefully immured in their parents' homes. The sittings of the 地方自治体の 会議 were 一時停止するd until その上の orders; and the anguish, 増加するd by the mystery of that 完全にする 見えなくなる, was greater than ever, when the monster suddenly 再現するd on the 最高の，を越す of the 小旅行する Saint-Jacques. The clerks of the 気象の office were the first to see him and fled, after 知らせるing the police. This time, there was little 疑問 that the end of the 演劇 was at 手渡す.
The 小旅行する Saint-Jacques, which was at once 孤立するd by a circle of police and 軍隊／機動隊s, was a very small and dangerous 避難 for Balaoo. He himself seemed to realize as much, for, seeing himself hard 圧力（をかける）d by a （人が）群がる of 武装した men and a 暴徒 of people 負担ing him with 悪口を言う／悪態s, he worked himself into an uncommon 明言する／公表する of fury, even for a large Java ape. His 長引かせるd, rolling, rumbling cries were heard from the Place de la Bastille to the Louvre. The traffic in the Rue de Rivoli was of course interrupted. The 最高の，を越すs of the omnibuses and tramcars were thronged with people shaking their 握りこぶしs at the 小旅行する Saint-Jacques and yelling for the death of the pithecanthrope.
いつかs the monster's 人物／姿／数字 was seen dancing and turning somersauts at the very 最高の，を越す of the tower; but he would disappear at once, to 再現する swinging from a scaffolding. Already over fifty 発射s had been 解雇する／砲火／射撃d at him, with no other result than to 増加する his 激怒（する）. 避難所ing himself behind the scaffolding, he began to hurl 封鎖するs of 石／投石する at the （人が）群がる.
A 正規の／正選手 あられ／賞賛する of 石／投石するs （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, striking, 負傷させるing and 殺人，大当り the onlookers. The monster was not long in （疑いを）晴らすing the Rue de Rivoli and the Square Saint Jacques. The 軍隊／機動隊s and the police were driven 支援する; and still the square continued to rain with 石／投石するs. The pithecanthrope was 現実に 破壊するing the 小旅行する Saint-Jacques in self-defence; and this so 速く that there were wags ready to 示唆する that, after three or four days of that 包囲, there would be nothing left of the 小旅行する Saint-Jacques but its scaffoldings!
This, of course, was an exaggeration. But, all the same, it was manifest that the most exquisite gargoyles were lying in fragments on the roadway and that, taken all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, the monster was destroying the famous monument faster than the city architect could hope to 修理 it. And this lasted all the night through.
In the morning, M. Mathieu Delafosse arrived, together with the five 探偵，刑事s who were still dragging M. Coriolis Saint-Aubin about with them. The new prefect of police was in at least as deplorable a 条件 as the ex-領事 at Batavia himself. He was 苦しむing from いっそう少なく despair and grief, but greater exasperation. A sort of diabolical fatality seemed to dog his career; and he could find no better comparison for his 現在の curious and 悲劇の difficulties than the 前例のない 出来事/事件s of the 包囲 of the 黒人／ボイコット 支持を得ようと努めるd, at the time when he was prefect of the Puy-de-Dôme.
Had he been able to 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う the undoubted relation between those two 大災害s and that Coriolis was the 単独の 原因（となる） of both, he would certainly not have 奪うd himself of the satisfaction of strangling that ill-omened 囚人 with his own 手渡すs. But the 早い succession of events and the quick 活動／戦闘 of the 演劇 had not yet given the police time to 学校／設ける an enquiry which would have explained many things by referring them to first 原則s in the 形態／調整 of the French education of Master Balaoo.
M. Mathieu Delafosse （機の）カム straight from the 首相, who had 脅すd him with his 解雇／（訴訟の）却下 within twenty-four hours if the pithecanthrope's 商売／仕事 was not settled that same day. And it was with a 見解（をとる） to settling it that he arrived …を伴ってd by Coriolis and the five 探偵，刑事s and also by a colossal sportsman in a pair of yellow-leather leggings, with a ライフル銃／探して盗む over his shoulder.
The attention of the （人が）群がる was at once 直す／買収する，八百長をするd upon this new 人物／姿／数字. He was a 巨大（な）. He stood 長，率いる and shoulders over everybody else. Soon, his 指名する passed from mouth to mouth, for the man was famous. He was the celebrated lion-殺し屋, Barthuiset.
If the legends told at 確かな cafe-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs were to be credited, that man had killed more lions in Africa than the Atlas Mountains ever 含む／封じ込めるd. It is not a good thing, even for real heroes, without 恐れる and without reproach, that legend should 誇張する their 偉業／利用するs too lavishly. People at 確かな other, more 懐疑的な cafe-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs began to believe that Barthuiset had never killed anything at all; and it was perhaps because of this that M. Mathieu Delafosse had not at once 適用するd to him in circumstances where a first-class ライフル銃／探して盗む-発射 might （判決などを）下す the most signal service.
Astonished and a little 悩ますd at this neglect, Barthuiset might never have 申し込む／申し出d to save the 状況／情勢 for monsieur le prefet de police, if the lion-殺し屋, whose heart was twice as big as that of ordinary men, had not at last taken pity on the good city of Paris. Donning his trusty 追跡（する）ing-leggings and his trusty 追跡（する）ing-belt and taking his trusty 追跡（する）ing-ライフル銃／探して盗む and his trusty cartridges with the 爆発性の 弾丸s, Barthuiset waited on M. Mathieu Delafosse at the moment when M. Mathieu Delafosse returned from the prime 大臣's, 脅すd and dejected by the 最終提案 of the 政府.
The prefect of police, like everybody else, had heard of Barthuiset the lion-殺し屋. He looked hard at him. Barthuiset, in all the 活動／戦闘s and at every hour of his life, 似ているd a fat Dutchman digesting a first-率 lunch. This phlegmatic 態度 in the 中央 of the general excitement rather pleased M. Delafosse than さもなければ. He tapped Barthuiset on the shoulder and said, 簡単に:
"My dear M. Barthuiset, if you don't kill that pithecanthrope, I'm a dead man myself."
Barthuiset replied, with a wink of his left 注目する，もくろむ:
"Show me your pithecanthrope, that's all I ask. There will be time enough to make your will afterwards."
These words did not 慰安 the prefect of police 特に:
"You can't be sure of your 発射," he said.
"If it were a lion, I should never 許す you for 説 that, monsieur le prefet de police. But I have never killed a pithecanthrope. There's no 害（を与える） in trying. There's a first time for everything."
The prefect, therefore, brought him with him, but took care also to bring Coriolis. The little 禁止（する）d entered the Square Saint-Jacques, まっただ中に the silence of the throng, bravely, at the 危険 of 存在 鎮圧するd by a 発射物 broken from the historic pile. Balaoo had not given a 調印する of life that morning; but people were 用心深い and no one had yet 投機・賭けるd to approach the scaffolding.
When they were within ten yards of the tower, M. Mathieu Delafosse said to. Coriolis, who seemed to be wool-集会 and やめる daft:
"Call him."
"What for?" asked Coriolis, looking more stupid than ever.
"To 交渉，会談 with him!...Understand, we sha'n't kill your pithecanthrope except in the last extremity," explained the prefect, "though he's led us no end of a dance. As you say that he listens to 推論する／理由, speak to him, 説得する him, say something to him, show us that he is not やめる a savage."
Coriolis 許すd himself to be taken in by these words. For, as the prefect guessed, the terrible thing was that, in spite of Balaoo's 罪，犯罪s and Madeleine's 誘拐, Coriolis instinctively wished to save Balaoo. His あられ／賞賛するs on the roofs of the Hotel-de-Ville were, above all, 警告s, entreaties to 飛行機で行く!
The moment that it was no longer a question of 殺人，大当り Balaoo, Coriolis would call to him in different 条件; and, in fact, he 中止するd to 演説（する）／住所 him with a man's shout and cried, in monkey language:
"小旅行するôô! 小旅行するôô! 小旅行するôô!...Gooot!...Woop!"(*)
(*) "All 権利! All 権利! All 権利!...Come!...Please!"—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
Then and there, the monster was seen to put his 長，率いる 慎重に between two planks of the scaffolding and anxiously to look 負かす／撃墜する upon that numberless and, for the moment, silent （人が）群がる.
This silence, after the late tumult, seemed to surprise and alarm him. With a hesitating movement, he screwed his 注目する，もくろむ-glass into his 注目する，もくろむ and leant still その上の 今後, bending almost his whole 団体／死体 over the group whence （機の）カム the friendly words of his native tongue:
"小旅行するôô!...Gooot!...Woop!"
And bang! The 発射 was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d, the 発射 from the ライフル銃／探して盗む with the 爆発性の 弾丸s of Barthuiset the lion 殺し屋.
An 巨大な, prodigious and 長引かせるd shout, made up of thousands and thousands of cries, rose up from the town, from the streets of the 配達するd 資本／首都.
The pithecanthrope had 倒れるd over and, in his turn, fell at the foot of those 塀で囲むs of which he had been the terror. But he fell upon a 塚 of soft earth and did not succumb for the first few minutes. And the 国民s of Paris were able to hear the dying agony of the monkey, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な anthropoid ape, of the 広大な／多数の／重要な ancestor, as it is heard in the depths of the equatorial forests and as it ぐずぐず残るs in the 満了する／死ぬing 団体／死体s of our mysterious brothers the animals, even の中で those which are not 正確に／まさに pithecanthropes.
The 国民s heard that despairing wail, of which Louis Jacolliot, the traveller, has written:
"At the 最高の moment of death, the terrible brute gives 前へ／外へ sounds that are very nearly human...Its last wail gives you the impression of something higher in the 規模 of nature; and you feel as though you had committed a 殺人."
Coriolis, as that 発射 rang out, felt his heartbreak; and it was, for a moment, as though he himself had been 発射 dead. He saw the 広大な／多数の／重要な 団体／死体 spin through the 空気／公表する, he 急ぐd 今後 as if to catch it in his 武器. Fortunately, the creature 衝突，墜落d to the ground beside him, without touching him. Coriolis flung himself upon those dying remains that lay groaning like a man.
He bent over the 団体／死体...and, suddenly, he rose to his feet, with a mad yell of 勝利: it was not Balaoo!
No, that big dead monkey, dressed as a man and wearing an 注目する，もくろむ-glass like Balaoo, was not Balaoo. A few hours later, it was known that he was Gabriel, the big Java ape from the Jardin des 工場／植物s. As he had played many a いたずら in his time and 繰り返して shown 調印するs of temper, his formidable vagary was easily explained: he had made his escape by taking advantage of the boozy 怠慢，過失 of the keeper, who was always slipping away to the ワイン-shop 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner.
Was there any 推論する／理由 to be surprised that, with his irresistible instinct for mimicry and assimilation, he had prigged a 控訴 of 着せる／賦与するs and put them on? No, from this point of 見解（をとる）, we need be astonished at nothing, in monkeys.
Gabriel's cage, like many others at the Jardin des 工場／植物s, was a 二塁打 cage, with a railed open-空気／公表する compartment and another railed compartment inside the lion-house. The communicating-door was usually left open, so that Gabriel could 捜し出す sun or shade によれば the 気温 and the time of day. As the keeper or the 訪問者 can see only one compartment at a time, each must have thought that Gabriel was in the second when he was looking into the first and 副／悪徳行為 versa. And this explained how Gabriel was able, for several days and nights, to scour the roofs of the 資本／首都 and 脅す the town with his 悪意のある 偉業／利用するs before his absence from the Jardin des 工場／植物s was discovered.
But then where was the famous pithecanthrope, the monster, half man and half brute, who spoke the language of men? What had become of Coriolis' 発明? The police were much too glad to be rid of one monster to saddle themselves with another. They 宣言するd, with out 延期する, that Coriolis' 発明 was a figment of that 病気d brain, 扱う／治療するd the professor as a monomaniac and asked him to go and cloister his monomania in his house in the Rue de Jussieu, 持つ／拘留するing himself 一方／合間 at the 処分 of the police.
The day that saw the deliverance of Paris saw also that of the 行方不明の girls. They were discovered by the greatest of 事故s, at a moment when people were despairing of ever learning what Gabriel had done with them.
Maddened by the hue and cry, the 広大な／多数の／重要な ape had ended by carrying the poor things to the roof of the Louvre and had managed to fling them more dead than alive into an attic, where he locked them up. They were all 設立する 安全な and sound, though 明白に very ill. にもかかわらず, the ape had done them no 害（を与える）.
The 調書をとる／予約するs written by travellers in the equatorial forests furnish us with examples of this 肉親，親類d of 強姦 in which the "wild men of the 支持を得ようと努めるd" take a futile and childish 楽しみ and which can only be compared with the passion of the thieving magpie for collecting 反対するs which it 蓄積するs in hiding-places known to itself alone.
The girls 借りがあるd their life to the 科学の and 海軍の curiosity of a 確かな M. Benezebque, a schoolmaster in a small parish not far from Montauban; for they would all have died of hunger and かわき in their sequestered attic, if M. Benezecque, driven by a wish to 検査／視察する some models of ships, had not climbed to the 最高の，を越す 床に打ち倒す of our famous old palace, where a long 一連の dull blows 知らせるd him that some one was calling for help, blows struck against a door 近づく the thirteenth-century gallery which you can see to this day, between the hours of eleven and four, on Mondays, Wednesdays and Sundays.
Professor Coriolis was returning to his house in the Rue de Jussieu when an evening 版 of the Patrie en danger 熟知させるd him with the fortunate 配達／演説／出産 of the 犠牲者s of Gabriel's demoniacal freak; and he was not at all astonished not to find Madeleine's 指名する の中で those of the 行方不明の girls. He 井戸／弁護士席 knew that Madeleine had not been carried off by Gabriel.
When he entered his hall, feeling so despondent that he thought of 自殺, he saw a letter lying on the 床に打ち倒す.
The letter bore the postmark of Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois and was worded:
"I am waiting for you at the Big Beech at Pierrefeu.
"Balaoo."
For hours, Coriolis, with his 着せる／賦与するs torn, his 手渡すs and 直面する lacerated by the thorns and brambles, 押し進めるd 支店 after 支店 aside in his vain search for the Pierrefeu （疑いを）晴らすing, overtopped by the Big Beech which he knew so 井戸／弁護士席 in his 青年.
He was lost in the forest. He had come alone, not wishing to mix up others in his terrible family-history and not knowing what last 致命的な surprise might を待つ him at the strange 会合-place 直す／買収する，八百長をするd by Balaoo.
Besides, who was there to come with him? Was he not alone on the earth from this day 前へ／外へ? Patrice, who was 存在 nursed at Clermont, had 辞退するd to see him and kept 告発する／非難するing him of every possible 罪，犯罪 in a delirium that 脅すd to destroy his 推論する／理由 for good. Little Zoé, whom he had tried to make into a young lady for Balaoo, at the time when, in his 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の madness, he hoped to 得る a 市民の status for the son of the Forest of Bandong, little Zoé, struck to the heart by Balaoo's 犯罪の love for Madeleine, was dying in the 武器 of Gertrude. Both had left his roof and would have nothing more to do with him.
And his daughter: where was his daughter? Was it true that the monster had killed her rather than be parted from her? And was Coriolis on the point of 存在 直面するd with his child's 死体? Had Balaoo, bewildered with 悔恨, sent for him to weep over a tomb? Why had he not について言及するd Madeleine in his letter? O 悲劇の silence! O hateful 不確定! O Madeleine! O Balaoo!...
For hours, the unhappy Coriolis had flung those two dear 指名するs to the echoes of the forest; and 非，不，無 but the echoes had replied.
Time after time, he seemed to 認める the paths that led to the Big Beech of Pierrefeu; but his footsteps became 伴う／関わるd and perhaps only turned around themselves. The sun was now 沈むing in the sky and piercing the tall trees with its slanting rays. The twilight was at 手渡す: Balaoo! Madeleine!
Balaoo, you who loved your little mistress so 井戸／弁護士席, can it be true that you carried her off as a wild beast would and lent a deaf ear to her 発言する／表明する?
にもかかわらず the horror of that murderous 誘拐, Coriolis did not yet やめる despair in the depths of his 存在. Certainly, Balaoo must have been terrible at the first moment and, thinking of nothing but the hideous thing that Madeleine's voluntary 出発 meant to him, he must have listened only to his instinct to 保持する 所有／入手 of the beloved 反対する and carried off the young woman in his 武器 with the same recklessness with which he would have stolen a lifeless thing. But, afterwards, it was impossible that Balaoo should not have 産する／生じるd to Madeleine's 発言する／表明する, which for the pithecanthrope had the same fascination that serpents find in the 発言する／表明するs of flutes.
Thus did Coriolis argue, or try to argue, as he continued to 涙／ほころび his 着せる／賦与するs and flesh against the brambles on his path. It was the last hope that he built upon an hypothesis frail indeed, in the 直面する of Balaoo's 長引かせるd silence in his Pierrefeu （疑いを）晴らすing. 式のs, if the charm of Madeleine's 発言する／表明する was so potent, the young woman would have 中止するd to be a 囚人 from the first day! Poor Coriolis! His thoughts 逸脱するd like his footsteps; and, as the golden beams of the sun now reached him horizontally through the leaves, he struck the lower 支店s with his crazy forehead and cried, in the 落ちるing night:
"My daughter is dead! My daughter is dead!"
Then, dropping on his 膝s and 解除するing his 手渡すs to heaven in an 態度 that implored both pity and forgiveness, for the first time he regretted his handiwork.
As his 注目する，もくろむs, filled with an 巨大な despair, rose to the sky, they 遭遇（する）d a 厚い circle of crows, chattering horribly, as birds and men do after a 広大な／多数の／重要な 祝宴. The circle flew up, then 負かす／撃墜する again and at last disappeared into the forest, with a mad accompani ment of hoarse and strident cries, like the hiccuping laughter of surfeited birds of prey.
Coriolis' heart turned icy 冷淡な. And suddenly his gaze fell upon a white 隠す 粘着するing to a young 支店. He rose and staggered to that 隠す or rather to that shred of 構成要素 white as a bride's 隠す. He had not a 疑問 but that it was Madeleine's 隠す. He 認めるd it. His terror told him that he was not deceived. He snatched it from the forest with fevered 手渡すs and, sobbing, raised it to his lips.
A few steps さらに先に, he 設立する a piece of the satin of the dress...and then a little slipper...It was Madeleine's little white slipper...He covered it with frenzied kisses...
And he called out, with all the strength of the 悲しみ that filled his breast:
"Madeleine!...Madeleine!..."
He called in the way in which you call not upon a living, but upon a dear dead woman, in the hope that she may appear to you. For there are moments when human 悲しみ does not dread ghosts and when it conjures up shades to 圧力（をかける） them to its heart, without trembling on the threshold of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mystery; moments when love would have the dead come 前へ／外へ from the dark and when it is astonished—so loud has been its call—that the spirits do not come and kiss its lips!
"Madeleine!..."
The cawing of the crows was his 単独の answer. And, guided by the cawing of the crows, he continued his 進歩 through the clustering 支店s. When he had 押し進めるd aside the last from that corner of 厚い 木材／素質, it was as though there had been a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the level of the ground and of the 穴を開けるs in the ground and as though he had come upon the centre of the furnace. He 認めるd the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing. Over a thousand crows were there and did not so much as turn their 長，率いるs, 存在 busily engaged in devouring the carrion of three 広大な／多数の／重要な men's 死体s lying on the grass with outstretched 武器.
And, though their foreheads were 粉砕するd in and much of their flesh eaten, Coriolis 認めるd the Three Brothers, who, for so many years, had been the terror of the country-味方する. Their guns lay beside them; the biggest of the three, red-bearded Hubert, still held his in his clenched 手渡す.
The ferns and bushes all around were torn and broken and trampled. The struggle in which these had 苦しむd and the three Vautrins met their death had created a sort of circus, a sort of flat （犯罪の）一味. It must have been a terrible 戦う／戦い.
Who had been strong enough to 敗北・負かす the Three Brothers, 武装した with their three guns? And what all powerful 武器 had laid low those three 抱擁する 団体／死体s on the 血-soaked earth? Oh, it was 簡単に a 武器 made of 支持を得ようと努めるd! It also lay there, 残り／休憩（する）ing on the grass, after 成し遂げるing its work. It was a 罰金 young tree, which might have reckoned on long years of glorious forest-life and which, 信用ing in the 未来, had dug its roots solidly into the fostering 国／地域. And behold, a 手渡す had torn it out of the earth as though it were not fastened there; and it was this birch-trunk, whose silvery whiteness was splashed and stained with the brown 血 which it had brought spouting from the three men's 長，率いるs, it was this birch-trunk that had done the 殺人，大当り.
What 巨大（な）, what hero had 行うd 戦う／戦い here? What archangel's 手渡す had （権力などを）行使するd this 炎上ing sword of 支持を得ようと努めるd?
On a 支店 of that tree, Coriolis saw yet another （土地などの）細長い一片 of the white 隠す that sent his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing in his chest like a 派手に宣伝する; and also, after 乱すing the crows, which 抗議するd and staggered around him like a 黒人／ボイコット, drunkenband, he saw yet another piece of the white dress clutched in the fingers of one of the albinos.
And he no longer had a 疑問 but that his child was the coveted booty of that wild men's 戦う／戦い. His troubled brain, 燃やすing redder than that 炎上ing forest at eve, pictured in a flash all the 段階s of that tourney of 血 and death.
It was here that Balaoo must have hurried with his prey, to this friendly 孤独 of the forest where men would not come to 略奪する him of her whose presence was as necessary to his life as the 空気／公表する he breathed. And then, no 疑問, he had come upon the three men, the 単独の inhabitants of that 孤独 and the 単独の masters of that corner of the forest. The brute men had risen against the animal, on seeing him the possessor of so fair a prey, and they, in their turn, had tried to snatch it from him.
They were dead; and Balaoo had carried elsewhither the sacred 反対する of that 戦う／戦い of the gods. Balaoo!...Balaoo!...
Moabit suddenly fell into pitch 不明瞭; and Coriolis 衝突する／食い違うd with the living 塀で囲むs of the （疑いを）晴らすing, which の近くにd their branchy 武器 and leafy 手渡すs upon him. And, having reached the last 行う／開催する／段階 of his despair, he sank 負かす／撃墜する to the ground, like a child in its cradle.
In the morning, he woke and thought that he must still be dreaming when he saw Balaoo's sad and serious 直面する bending over him.
He tried to cry out. Balaoo, with his finger to his mouth, enjoined silence:
"Take care!" said the pithecanthrope, whose 発言する／表明する seemed to reach him through a lake of 涙／ほころびs. "Take care!...Don't wake her!..."
"Is she dead or alive?"
"She is asleep...Hush!..."
"Is she dead or alive?"
"She is asleep and we must not wake her."
And, walking straight before him, with his finger to his mouth, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from time to time to make sure that the other was に引き続いて him, Balaoo led the way, a very long way, through the forest. Everything was silent as they passed. The birds interrupted their singing, the leaves 中止するd to quiver with joy in the morning 微風. Balaoo's finger raised to his mouth seemed to 命令（する） all nature to hush and not 乱す the 残り／休憩（する） of her to whom they were going.
Was she dead?
Was she alive?
Was she at 残り／休憩（する） for all time?
Balaoo himself perhaps did not know.
They reached the Big Beech at Pierrefeu. Balaoo pointed to the upper storey of 支店s and to the road which Coriolis was to take. Coriolis went up it, obeying Balaoo as Balaoo had once obeyed him and not even wondering whether he could resist the pithecanthrope's gesture of 命令（する）, …を伴ってd by that extraordinarily human and divine look of sadness which he had not yet seen in his 注目する，もくろむs, having never seen anything there but childish looks.
They climbed into the tree, which was as large as a little 支持を得ようと努めるd that might have surrounded Balaoo's 私的な dwelling.
And they （機の）カム to the 私的な dwelling, to the hut built in the style of the Forest of Bandong which Coriolus, remembering the huts built by the pithecanthropes on the mangroves in the 押し寄せる／沼地s, was not at all surprised to find there. Only, this hut had a door, as in a man's house.
He opened the door, while Balaoo, more and more sad and more and more polite, like any man 招待するing a stranger to cross his threshold, stood modestly behind him.
He opened the door and 設立する himself in the presence of Madeleine lying on a bed of 乾燥した，日照りの leaves and decently covered with a rug which he remembered once 行方不明の from his pony-chaise.
Madeleine was pale as death, but not dead. At the noise which her father made on entering, she opened her 注目する，もくろむs; and two syllables （機の）カム from her 無血の lips:
"Papa!"
Coriolis fell on his 膝s' before his child, raised the dear 長，率いる, 圧力（をかける）d it to his heart and bathed it with his 涙／ほころびs:
"許す me!...許す me!..."
"許す you for what, papa?...Hasn't Balaoo told you?...Embrace him: he saved me!"
Coriolis' 注目する，もくろむs wandered from Madeleine to Balaoo, who, standing in the doorway, turned aside his 長，率いる so that he might not be seen to weep:
"What! He saved you?"
Then Madeleine, putting her shapely, trembling 武器 around her father's neck, told him the terrible story of her 誘拐 from the room at Moulins by É嘘（をつく） the albino. Mother Vautrin's son must have heard of the marriage of her whom he had never 中止するd to love and of the 熟視する／熟考するd arrival of the newly-married pair at Clermont-Ferrand.
His sudden 決意／決議 to go and 嘘（をつく） in wait for them, like an animal lurking for its prey, spoke 容積／容量s for the mental 態度 of the Three Brothers, who, definitely 無法者d from human society by their 有罪の判決 and 宣告，判決, had for years led the lives of wild animals in the depths of the forest.
But, 反して Hubert and Siméon lived only to eat and breathe in their lair, É嘘（をつく）'s 猛烈な／残忍な heart was still, from time to time, roused by the memory of a white 人物／姿／数字 that used to appear to him, in the old days, when he returned of a morning from his 内密の 追跡（する）ing-探検隊／遠征隊s, at the 辛勝する／優位 of the 夜明け-swept fields. The image of Madeleine ぐずぐず残るd 深い 負かす／撃墜する in that 残虐な brain; and, if he had sunk so low as never to speak a word, never to reply to his brothers' call, it was because he never 中止するd to converse with Madeleine's image and to say things to her that could be confided to 非，不，無 other.
When prowling with his brothers like a jackal around the villages which they still terrorized, at intervals, with their plunderings, É嘘（をつく） heard of Madeleine's approaching return to Clermont with her young husband. He said nothing to his brothers, went to Clermont, made enquiries in the neighbourhood of the Rue de l'Écu and went 支援する to Moulins.
His 目的（とする） was to 誘拐する Madeleine before her arrival at the 資本／首都 of the Puy-de-Dôme. There, he might have had to abandon his sinful 計画（する）; 反して, if he carried off Madeleine in the open country, he could 請け負う, by travelling only at night, to reach his haunt in the forest undisturbed.
To get into the train, take advantage of a stop at an 中間の 駅／配置する, or even of the slowing 負かす／撃墜する of the train at 確かな places on the line of which he knew, and 急ぐ into the night with the young woman in his 武器: this was the exceedingly simple 計画（する） that 示唆するd itself to his brute brain.
Events turned out in such a way as to 簡単にする things even more. At Moulins, he saw Madeleine and Patrice alight from the train. It was all that he could do to 差し控える from 掴むing her on the 壇・綱領・公約, in the 中央 of the 乗客s. He might have made the 試みる／企てる then and there, had she not passed so quickly, on Patrice' arm. He felt his heart seething, his brain afire, himself trembling with impatience to 影響 his 強姦.
At the hotel, he walked straight in behind them and then made his way, with watchful 注目する，もくろむs and ears, to the 中庭. A light appeared in a window; and he saw Madeleine's 影をつくる／尾行する. Ten minutes later, Madeleine was in his 武器. He stopped her 叫び声をあげるs by thrusting his 手渡す into her mouth and flung her half-dead into a cart. He jumped on the box and did not stop until the horse dropped between the 軸s. By this time, he had covered a long way on the Paris road, going in the opposite direction to the Cerdogne country; and this, a few hours later, must have thrown first Patrice off the scent and then Coriolis.
Lastly, the coincidence of the events for which Gabriel was responsible 完全に 回復するd his 緩和する of mind and he proceeded to travel by short and careful 行う／開催する／段階s to the Moabit （疑いを）晴らすing.
He did not speak a word to Madeleine, but he terrorized her into eating and drinking. She hoped, for a moment, that the 追跡 of which she was bound to be the active and desperate 反対する would end by dicovering her before she was 拘留するd for good and all in one of the horrible Moabit quarries for which they were making. She knew the terrible legend of those quarries, all peopled with ghosts and 死体s, lined with 骸骨／概要s and treasures. But the forest の近くにd in upon them before help （機の）カム; and they arrived at Moabit.
The two brothers received the albino and his white prey in silence. É嘘（をつく） said:
"This shall be my wife, the wife of É嘘（をつく） of Moabit."
The others stepped に向かって her with 注目する，もくろむs of 炎上. She saw that they were 武装した and that all the three looked at one another with a 広大な／多数の／重要な 憎悪. She realized that the Three Brothers were going to fight and that she would be the 勝利者's booty.
And, as the three were snatching her from one another with their terrible 武器, as she felt their monstrous fingers 涙／ほころびing her, she gave a loud 叫び声をあげる that echoed far through the forest:
"Balaoo!...Balaoo!..." And Balaoo appeared.
Oh, it was a 戦う／戦い of 巨大（な）s, a mythological contest, with the thunderbolt of modern 解雇する／砲火／射撃-武器 superadded! But, whether because the pithecanthrope gods watched with a jealous vigilance over their terrestrial hero, or because nature had endowed him with a flesh impervious to the vulgar lead of men, the human thunderbolt was 権力のない to stay the 猛攻撃 of those avenging 四肢s.
The forest itself 武装した him with its terrible 武器; and the 武器 whirled around their 長，率いるs.
Balaoo! Balaoo! He had come! He was striking for her! For her he was 殺人，大当り his three forest brothers!
She had called to men in vain: 非，不，無 had come. But she had only to utter his 指名する, for him to 急ぐ into the fray and come out 勝利を得た, the dear, formidable, gentle, terrible Balaoo!
And all for her, for her who had seen Patrice 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at Balaoo nor sought to コースを変える his 手渡す, for her who looked like a white lily, on her 膝s, in the centre of Moabit, while the 戦う／戦い was 激怒（する）ing around her.
Ah, did ever doughtier knight enter the 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s? 削減（する）, Balaoo, and thrust! Use your 手渡すs and your shoe-手渡すs! A Balaoo, a Balaoo!...Strike! Fell!...Here's for Siméon!...And there's for É嘘（をつく）!...As to Hubert, you must keep your hardest blow for him.
They have danced around you with their empty guns, which they are now using as clubs; but you have your trusty tree-club and you have shown them all the colours of the rainbow: red above all!
Oh, what 血 on cheeks and 武器!...Hop, hop, Balaoo! She had but to call your 指名する and you （機の）カム! 小旅行するôô! 小旅行するôô! Bang! One more good blow in the ribs for É嘘（をつく）, who will never stand on his feet again and who is dragging himself in the grass like a hare with its hind-脚s broken!
And their skulls are 割れ目d and stream with 血; but they are sturdy fellows, for all that, and not to be 破壊するd with the first blow of a tree-trunk! They are as 堅い as pithecanthrope flesh-and-bone itself! Have at them again! Woop! Phch! Phch!... A blow here, a blow there!...
The 軍人s are as though drunk, dancing 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Balaoo like 耐えるs, and it is you, Balaoo, who make them dance like that, as a gipsy does his 耐える. Goek! Goek!...Patti Palang Kaing's hell を待つs them!...Oof! They breathe no more!...They moan no more!...They move no more!...
They are dead all three, with 武器 outflung on the red grass. But you, you are in a sad 苦境 too, my poor Balaoo!...
However, this is no time to coddle yourself, when the white lily of Moabit 沈むs 負かす／撃墜する softly to the ground, exhausted, after beholding your victory. It is your turn now to carry the white lily in your 武器, with 警戒s worthy of a man-child's nurse, by the Lord Patti Palang Kaing!...
And you laid the lily on the 冷静な／正味の bed of leaves in your lonely dwelling in the Big Beech at Pierrefeu!...Blessed be Patti Palang Kaing, who watches over stout hearts from his 王位 in the Forest of Bandong and who rewards 勇敢に立ち向かう forest 戦う／戦いs; blessed be Patti Palang Kaing, inasmuch as he has blessed your dwelling, O Balaoo!...
That is the story of this last episode: 血まみれの, 悲劇の, heroic and beautiful as the fights of antiquity.
Madeleine, with her poor, faint 発言する／表明する and her pale breath, the breath of an 満了する／死ぬing lily, was not able to tell all these glorious feats of war to the weeping Coriolis. But the few words which she whispered in his ear, together with what he had seen—the 死体s and his humble Balaoo's 負傷させるs—all this made him sob for joy, made his heart leap with pride; for Madeleine was saved and Balaoo had 行為／法令／行動するd like one of the Race in the days of the blameless knights.
Balaoo was still turning away his 長，率いる in the door way of his forest dwelling, lest he should show his 注目する，もくろむs 十分な of 涙／ほころびs.
Madeleine, sighing, said:
"We must beg his 容赦, very 真面目に. We were wrong not to 扱う／治療する him as one of the Race. He said to me, 'I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see you once more, Madeleine, before you went away with a husband of your Race. What did you think and of what were you afraid? One with fingers to his shoe-手渡すs will always be a true friend to the daughter of men; and, if you knew the 法律 of the forest, laid 負かす／撃墜する by Patti Palang Kaing at the beginning of the world, you would know that the daughter of men can walk without 恐れる in the forest; but it is not forbidden to touch the 跡をつけるs of her footsteps with one's lips, nor to lick her 手渡す!' That was what Balaoo said, was it not, my Balaoo? He told me all that, beside my bed of leaves, waiting for you to come: he even told it me in immortal 詩（を作る）, for Balaoo is a 広大な／多数の／重要な poet, are you not, Balaoo?"
Balaoo, at the door, nodded his 長，率いる in assent, but kept it still turned away, for his 苦痛 was more than he could 耐える and 脅すd to burst like an untimely 嵐／襲撃する...And he held himself in, lest he should seem ridiculous, and tried to swallow his sobs and keep his 雷鳴 to himself...
Poor Balaoo, who knew that Coriolis had come to take Madeleine away!...Poor Balaoo, who had himself 召喚するd his master, by order of his little mistress, and who had himself gone, after himself 令状ing the letter—for Madeleine was then too ill—and 地位，任命するd it at night in the box of Mme. Godefroy the postmistress and been very nearly 認めるd by that confounded old mole of a gossip of a Mother Toussaint, who had not yet forgiven him for his 窃盗 of the 皇后' dress!.......
A few days passed; and it was over. Madeleine was gone. She had gone to join her husband and Balaoo would never see her again. His master would come 支援する, but not she, because of the man's 法律 that told her to follow her husband. She had but just gone; and, after a leave taking that made all who lived in the Cerdogne country believe that a 広大な／多数の／重要な 嵐／襲撃する was 激怒（する）ing in the 支持を得ようと努めるd and on the mountain, he remained there, at the door of his forest dwelling in the Big Beech at Pierrefeu, remained there motionless, with his 武器 and 脚s hanging and his 長，率いる on his chest, motionless as a pithecanthrope of 支持を得ようと努めるd.
And he stayed like that while the tinkling carriage bells tinkled against his heart, now 乾燥した，日照りの and hollow as a 派手に宣伝する; for he had nothing left in his heart now, nothing: she had taken it all. At least, it produced that 影響 upon him, a sense of emptiness; it was as though he had an empty box there, which naught would ever 取って代わる: naught but memory, O Balaoo!...
And you shall see, Balaoo, that memory does fill the heart, ay, even to bursting-point!...
There was not a sound now under the greenwood. Balaoo went indoors and lay at 十分な length on the bed of leaves that had kept the 形態／調整 of her 団体／死体...and, incredible to 明言する／公表する, Balaoo still had 涙／ほころびs to shed.
Then, when the last were spent, he lay for two days and two nights on the bed of leaves, lying without movement, like a pithecanthrope of 支持を得ようと努めるd. Old forest friends climbed up to him, peeped through the 割れ目 in the door; and he did not move a 四肢. Old As, who now had a broken 脚, looked in and saw and went off without a word, shrugging his shoulders. Balaoo knew 非，不，無 of them now.
At the end of the second day, when Coriolis returned, he 設立する Balaoa sitting at his door, with one shoulder in the sun and a consumptive look in his 直面する.
Coriolis had told his daughter that he was going to retire for good to Saint-ツバメ-des-Bois; but he lied in his thought: it was to the Big Beech at Pierrefeu that he meant to 身を引く, far from a society that could but 悪口を言う／悪態 him, alone with his divine masterpiece, with the man from Java whom his genius had brought into the world. At any 率, he must see what he could do. There were unpleasant rumours in the department, stories about a pithecanthrope. Coriolis considered that he was best-off in the forest guarded by the memory of the Three Brothers and of the 戦う／戦い in which so many 勇敢に立ち向かう officers and 兵士s were 殺害された...It was a very nearly 安全な and inviolable 退却／保養地, very nearly...
Coriolis' first thought was how to 打ち勝つ Balaoo's sadness. He was 権利, for the poor fellow was 極端に ill and, if he went on moping like that, without mov ing, at the 最高の，を越す of his tree, would surely 落ちる into a 拒絶する／低下する.
Coriolis took him for walks in the forest. To コースを変える his pupil's thoughts, he told him of the いたずらs of a 確かな Gabriel, whom many people for a moment believed to be Balaoo. In fact, Coriolis himself was taken in by a trick which Gabriel had of wearing his jacket open and suddenly thrusting his fingers into the pockets or arm-穴を開けるs of his waistcoat; and, lastly, because of an 注目する，もくろむ-glass.
"I knew Gabriel 井戸／弁護士席," replied Balaoo, making an 成果／努力 to follow his master's train of thought. "He used to copy everything I had: my 着せる／賦与するs and even my way of wearing them. I once made him a 現在の of a pair of spectacles; and I see he managed to make an eyeglass out of them, because I wore one. Those monkeys are never happy unless they are mimicking people!"
They walked for a time without speaking; and then Balaoo 再開するd:
"While all these horrors were 存在 put 負かす／撃墜する to me, I was on my way to Pierrefeu, in despair. I 単に 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see Madeleine once more. I saw her through the window of the 鉄道-carriage; but the other tried to kill me; and I am very sorry that he did not 後継する."
Coriolis 情愛深く 圧力（をかける）d Balaoo's arm. Balaoo 謙虚に returned the 圧力 and lowered his 長，率いる, as he 結論するd:
"Yes, my only wish now is to die...to die in this forest which has known her, which has heard her soft 発言する／表明する calling, 'Balaoo!...Balaoo!...Balaoo!...' My only joy henceforth will be to see the trees at the foot of which we used to sit when she wished to teach me some fresh story...Here I shall find her image everywhere...Patti Palang Kaing is 肉親，親類d...He will let me die here..."
Coriolis tried in vain to silence him. Balaoo thought of nothing but Madeleine and took a mournful 楽しみ in confiding his thoughts to all the 支店s on the road. He was visibly pining away. He 現れるd from his dreams only to speak of Paul and Virginia, which his master had read to him. The story attracted him above all others because he 設立する in it a likeness to his own misfortunes. And, like Paul after Virginia's 出発, he visited all the 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs where he had been with the companion of his childhood; all the places that reminded him of their alarms, their games, their picnics and the loving-親切 of his dear little sister; a young birch which she had 工場／植物d; the mossy carpets over which she loved to race; the open spaces in the forest where she used to sing and where their two 発言する／表明するs had mingled their two 指名するs: Balaoo!...Madeleine!
In five days! time, he took to his bed; and Coriolis began to 恐れる that he would never leave it again. One morning, Balaoo woke from his 昏睡 and saw Zoé and Gertrude standing by his 味方する. He betrayed neither 怒り／怒る nor the least ill-humour. Nay more, he let Gertrude kiss him tenderly and begged Zoé's 容赦 for all the 苦痛 which he had 原因（となる）d her since he first knew her. His 発言する／表明する was gentle and soft; he 許すd himself to be nursed and petted. He was as weak as a child at the point of death. Coriolis, ひさまづくing behind him and supporting him, though he was no stronger himself, 投機・賭けるd to use the "word-治療（薬）" which little Zoé, with her fond heart and quick 知能, had 示唆するd of her own 率先. He leant over and whispered two syllables in Balaoo's ear:
"Bandong!"
At once, Balaoo's 注目する，もくろむs kindled, his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 強化するd, his chest breathed more 堅固に and he repeated:
"Bandong!"
Then Zoé asked:
"Would you like to go 支援する to the Forest of Bandong, Balaoo?"
"Oh," said Balaoo, with a terrible sigh, "oh, how I should love to see it once again before I die!"
"井戸／弁護士席, we will take you there, Balaoo!...We will all go together!..."
Balaoo put his 広大な／多数の／重要な, quivering 握りこぶしs to his lips, as was his habit when he wished to 抑制する the too-noisy expressipn of his joy or grief:
"Let us go!" he said. "Oh, let us go!...Far from men's houses!...Take me 支援する to my Forest of Bandong!..."
There was no 推論する／理由 nor room for hesitation. It meant 救済 not only for Balaoo, but for all of them, 特に Coriolus; for Zoé had returned from Clermont with the most grievous news. M. Mathieu Delafosse now knew for 確かな that the smart officers and 勇敢に立ち向かう men killed in the attack on the forest had fallen under the blows of Coriolus' pithecanthrope. The 公式の／役人 enquiry had ended by （疑いを）晴らすing up that gruesome 商売／仕事; and the police were once more 追跡（する）ing for the master and his terrible disciple.
There was only just time to 飛行機で行く.
They crossed the frontier and took ship for the East.
They fled to the Forest of Bandong.
Balaoo was saved on the day when he 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs once more on the place where he had seen his mother for the last time. It was three days' march from Batavia, a few hundred yards from the mangroves which, for a thousand years and more, had been digging their roots to the very heart of the earth. He 認めるd the disposition of the glade and the 厚い leafy 丸天井s that cast the same 影をつくる／尾行する and the same light; for it takes hundreds of centuries to alter those landscapes created by the last 激変s of the world and the first vigour of the 全世界の／万国共通の 次第に損なう.
"This is it," he said, stopping his companions. "This is my Forest of Bandong. These are the 支持を得ようと努めるd of my childhood. Here I played with my mother and my little brother and sister. I was strong and lusty even then, though still a baby, scarcely three or four years old. My little brother and sister were only just beginning to walk, while I gambolled and frisked about and called and beckoned to my little brother and sister and 招待するd them to come and 株 my sports...The little fellow tried a skip or two, to follow me, but they were vain 成果／努力s. I can still see him tottering on his little 脚s that were hardly strong enough to 耐える his 負わせる. He fell; and my little sister fell also; and our mother 選ぶd them up tenderly and encouraged them with word and gesture...What followed I shall remember to my dying day. My mother, seeing the little ones so clumsy and so tired, took them in her 武器 and began to sing them to sleep, 激しく揺するing them and crooning a 甘い lullaby of the 押し寄せる／沼地s. O Patti Palang Kaing! Then they of the Race arrived. And they threw a 逮捕する over me, in which I struggled while my mother fled to save my little brother and sister, flinging me a cry of 別れの（言葉，会）, the cry of a pithecanthrope mother, which is like nothing else in the world: it （犯罪の）一味s in my ears even now...It was lucky for them of the Race that my father was engaged どこかよそで in the forest that day...Yes, this is it. This is my Forest of Bandong. O Patti Palang Raing, shall I ever see them again: my father, who 雷鳴d so loud; and my mother, who watched over our games; and my little brother and sister, who rolled and 宙返り／暴落するd in the grass, like ぎこちない little kittens!"
Balaoo did not find his relations. And he （機の）カム to the 結論 that he had long since been forgotten by his friends. The village in the 押し寄せる／沼地s had disappeared. But Balaoo rebuilt the huts on the triangles formed by the three roots of the 巨大（な） mangroves. And all the four of them—Gertrude, Coriolis, Zoé and he—lived at that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in peace and quietness.
Gertrude had grown very old and no longer budged from her seat, busied eternally in knitting socks which Balaoo never wore, for he now went about on his unshod finger-toes. Zoé had become the active and more and more untamed servant of her two masters. She never 演説（する）／住所d Balaoo except in the third person of the monkey language. She had forgotten her Paris fashions and dressed in leaves. And she was glad to learn no more 地理学. Coriolis had lost the habit of talking man language and 限定するd the 表現 of his thoughts to a few anthropoid monosyllables. He took a keen delight in returning to what he considered the starting point, the source of human life, the monkey race. The unhappy man no longer had the cerebral 軍隊 to conceive that this 始める，決める-支援する was perhaps sent to him as a 罰 from Heaven for daring to amuse himself with the sport forbidden by nature, the sport of mixing the 種類!
Balaoo, who went to Batavia every six months to fetch a letter from Madeleine at the 地位，任命する restante and who was 絶えず reading Paul and Virginia, Balaoo alone 保持するd nearly all his acquired civilization. In this he was 大いに 補佐官d by the memory of Madeleine. He lived with the thought of his young mistress ever before his mind.
She was now a solicitor's wife at Clermont-Ferrand and had two little boys, who played in the house in the Rue de l'Écu with that contemptible General Captain.
"If ever those two youngsters want anything in this life," said Balaoo, "they have only to make a 調印する: I'm there!...小旅行するôô!...Woop!...小旅行するôô!"
I have said that Balaoo 保持するd nearly all his acquired civilization, in his Forest of Bandong. But he did not become proud on that account. And, when the denizens of the forest, the real wild brothers of Bandong, 徐々に drew closer to the new family in the mangrove village and, on spring evenings, formed a circle around Balaoo and listened to his tales of men, Balaoo would say in their language, after a short 祈り to Patti Palang Raing:
"Animals are animals and gods are gods, but men are nothing at all!...In short," Balaoo 結論するd, putting his fingers up his nose, after the 侮辱ing fashion of pithecanthropes, "men are gods spoilt in the making!"
A PLAINTIVE HYMN TO PATTI PALANG KAING,
GOD OF ALL THE ANIMALS IN THE
FOREST OF BANDONG
By
BALAOO
(献身的な to Mlle. Madeleine Coriolis Boussac Saint-Aubin.)
Voopwoooppwoooppwooopp! (*)
Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!
Could not the God of Christian man
Say that these fingers bound should be,
The toes on the shoe-手渡すs of me?
Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!
Why change the language of my song
From my native Forest of Bandong
And teach me to weep at 権利 and wrong,
If He could not also bring His mind
The toes of my shoe-手渡すs to 貯蔵所d?
I roamed through the garden of man
Like one of the race in woe.
Not one of them saw my 涙／ほころびs:
Not she whom I love the best,
Though she heard how I （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 my breast
In a grief that 非，不，無 can know.
To the other, who strolled with his nose on high,
She said, "It is 雷鳴 passing by."
If only there were 禁止（する）d
To the toes of my shoe-手渡すs,
I should say to Patti Palang Kaing:
"Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!
Keep thou, across the seas,
Thy plantains, mangroves, mango-trees,
Since thou hast put me 禁止（する）d
To the toes of my shoe-手渡すs!
Patti Palang Kaing!
Balaoo knows no pang!"
And I should say to Madeleine,
In the softest 発言する／表明する of men:
"Madeleine, my fair,
I fain would kiss thy hair!"
If only there were 禁止（する）d
To the toes of my shoe-手渡すs!
式のs, did not the other say:
"I would kiss thy hair to-day!"
Silent I watch and stand,
Waiting to kiss her 手渡す!
Patti Palang Kaing! Patti Palang Kaing!
控訴，上告 to the God of Christian man
To 回復する the language of my song
From my native Forest of Bandong!
And give me 支援する my mangrove-trees,
With my 手渡すs that were not as these!
(*) This exclamation is 同等（の） to the "Ororororoi!" of the Greek 悲劇の author and means "式のs!"—AUTHOR'S NOTE.
This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia